universal_a jurisdiction_n commit_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o high_a father_n 152._o idem_fw-la pag._n 152._o and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o universal_a vicar_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o other_o do_v depend_v upon_o he_o as_o their_o builder_n and_o that_o otherwise_o if_o one_o shall_v place_v the_o emperor_n by_o himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temporalty_n he_o shall_v grant_v two_o beginning_n which_o be_v heresy_n that_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o be_v 161._o idem_fw-la pag._n 161._o convert_v to_o christ_n be_v a_o dominion_n usurp_a and_o tyrannical_a because_o the_o true_a dominion_n be_v in_o the_o line_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v the_o pope_n minister_n for_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o tanquam_fw-la summi_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la ministrum_fw-la to_o be_v as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o imperial_a power_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o 163._o idem_fw-la pag._n 162._o &_o 163._o interposition_n of_o his_o vicar_n to_o make_v it_o complete_a and_o formal_a and_o that_o the_o emperor_n ought_v so_o to_o receive_v it_o that_o no_o king_n or_o emperor_n have_v jurisdiction_n or_o dominion_n 172._o idem_fw-la pag._n 172._o but_o from_o christ_n and_o by_o consequence_n can_v have_v none_o at_o all_o but_o from_o his_o vicar_n 32_o that_o in_o the_o high_a bishop_n both_o the_o power_n and_o 133._o â—â—ls_n mancinus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 1._o &_o care_o pag._n 133._o jurisdiction_n be_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a person_n of_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a power_n so_o be_v he_o in_o temporal_a so_o that_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v affirm_v of_o christ_n vicar_n by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n that_o plato_n in_o timaeus_n say_v of_o god_n ask_v in_o timaeus_n what_o be_v god_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o heaven_n nor_o good_a but_o something_o better_a if_o one_o ask_v whether_o the_o high_a bishop_n be_v a_o duke_n a_o king_n a_o emperor_n or_o a_o prince_n he_o shall_v answer_v wary_o if_o by_o deny_v he_o affirm_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v quid_fw-la praestantius_fw-la quidue_fw-la eminentius_fw-la some_o thing_n more_o excellent_a and_o more_o eminent_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v papa_n of_o papae_fw-la a_o 22._o isidor_n moscon_n pag._n 22._o interjection_n of_o admiration_n because_o his_o dignity_n and_o power_n be_v admirable_a to_o all_o man_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o proem_n of_o the_o clementines_n where_o it_o be_v read_v in_o these_o word_n papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la non_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la homo_fw-la sed_fw-la utrumque_fw-la the_o pope_n be_v the_o wonderment_n of_o the_o world_n not_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o both_o that_o the_o pope_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la do_v execute_v ordinary_o his_o jurisdiction_n temporal_a in_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n but_o casual_o in_o all_o kingdom_n that_o the_o holy_a historiographer_n in_o the_o old_a law_n make_v the_o 63._o idem_fw-la pag_n 63._o priesthood_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o s._n peter_n make_v the_o kingdom_n a_o adiective_n to_o the_o priesthood_n that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n and_o attend_v the_o greek_a copy_n and_o that_o tongue_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v 66._o idem_fw-la pag._n 66._o that_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n in_o those_o word_n feed_v feed_v feed_v my_o sheep_n do_v ordain_v his_o vicar_n and_o commit_v unto_o he_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a power_n that_o all_o temporal_a jurisdict_n on_o must_v be_v exercise_v not_o 80._o idem_fw-la pag_n 80._o at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n but_o at_o his_o beck_n prince_n will_v charge_n command_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o do_v by_o his_o beck_n command_v according_a to_o that_o say_n dixcrat_fw-mi &_o nutu_fw-la totum_fw-la tremefecit_fw-la olympum_fw-la and_o that_o christ_n have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n 85._o idem_fw-la pag._n 85._o and_o all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n have_v so_o 33_o with_o the_o offering_n of_o these_o speech_n to_o this_o examinate_v consideration_n he_o be_v much_o offend_v say_v that_o now_o he_o perceive_v it_o be_v more_o seek_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o hatred_n then_o to_o make_v proof_n of_o his_o true_a allegiance_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o produce_v in_o scorn_n of_o his_o hol._n as_o he_o conceive_v in_o defence_n of_o who_o supremacy_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v his_o life_n and_o therefore_o answer_v plain_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o very_o hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o this_o point_n but_o reply_n be_v make_v that_o his_o say_a offence_n take_v and_o discontentment_n thereupon_o utter_v seem_v very_o strange_a how_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o he_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o so_o many_o and_o with_o so_o great_a a_o approbation_n in_o rome_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o much_o disquiet_v and_o trouble_v he_o by_o the_o very_a repetition_n of_o they_o 34_o whereunto_o this_o examinate_a say_v that_o the_o repeat_n of_o the_o say_a speech_n do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v he_o as_o the_o drift_n whereat_o they_o aim_v for_o if_o that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a may_v give_v contentment_n these_o speech_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o author_n by_o he_o cite_v agree_v in_o effect_n with_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o they_o he_o do_v before_o declare_v his_o opinion_n of_o they_o when_o he_o term_v they_o the_o long-since_a dislike_v and_o impugn_a assertion_n of_o the_o canonist_n and_o more_o he_o say_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o they_o to_o his_o consideration_n can_v well_o be_v require_v of_o he_o it_o be_v no_o way_n appertein_v any_o more_o unto_o he_o to_o censure_v the_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n then_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o to_o please_v they_o do_v oftentimes_o no_o doubt_n say_v more_o than_o be_v true_a whereupon_o he_o add_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o say_a author_n he_o do_v it_o with_o much_o grief_n and_o will_v not_o so_o far_o have_v enlarge_v himself_o therein_o have_v he_o not_o conceive_v that_o his_o majesty_n have_v a_o especial_a respect_n unto_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n direct_a authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la so_o high_o advance_v above_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o he_o use_v in_o parliament_n these_o word_n in_o effect_n viz._n that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n he_o the_o say_a pope_n do_v not_o only_o claim_v to_o be_v spiritual_a head_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o imperial_a civil_a power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n dethrone_v and_o decrow_v prince_n with_o his_o foot_n as_o please_v he_o and_o dispense_n and_o dispose_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n at_o his_o appetite_n and_o that_o another_o point_n which_o they_o mean_v the_o catholic_n observe_v in_o continual_a practice_n be_v the_o assassinate_n and_o murder_n of_o king_n think_v it_o no_o sin_n but_o rather_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o do_v all_o action_n of_o rebellion_n and_o hostility_n against_o their_o natural_a sovereign_a lord_n if_o he_o be_v once_o curse_a his_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o fidelity_n and_o his_o kingdom_n give_v a_o prey_n to_o their_o three_o crown_a monarch_n through_o the_o which_o his_o majesty_n speech_n this_o examinate_a do_v very_o think_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v ordain_v to_o meet_v with_o such_o mischief_n as_o the_o parliament_n suppose_v according_a to_o his_o majesty_n say_a word_n to_o be_v dangerous_a consequence_n of_o this_o forename_a opinion_n which_o he_o this_o examinate_v signify_v when_o he_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o mention_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n wherein_o he_o see_v not_o as_o he_o say_v what_o just_a offence_n can_v be_v take_v in_o that_o he_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n how_o he_o have_v swear_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o imperial_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o depose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o king_n majesty_n for_o as_o he_o then_o swear_v so_o he_o do_v now_o constant_o affirm_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o opinion_n before_o speak_v of_o concern_v the_o pope_n direct_a dominion_n and_o supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temperalibus_fw-la to_o be_v untrue_a notwithstanding_o the_o peremptory_a resolution_n and_o vehemency_n show_v by_o the_o author_n of_o it_o affirm_v but_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a opinion_n of_o divine_n to_o be_v
papali_fw-la cap._n 13._o france_n except_o that_o which_o zacharie_n do_v in_o the_o deposition_n of_o hildericus_n may_v be_v expound_v deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la sicut_fw-la exponit_fw-la glossa_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n to_o those_o that_o do_v depose_v he_o as_o the_o gloss_n do_v expound_v it_o that_o from_o such_o singular_a fact_n of_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o person_n or_o of_o favour_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n and_o not_o in_o right_a of_o law_n argument_n may_v not_o be_v make_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v read_v in_o history_n that_o boniface_n obtain_v of_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n do_v write_v herself_o so_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v by_o such_o a_o like_a argument_n that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o transfer_v the_o primacy_n of_o one_o church_n to_o another_o as_o likewise_o whereas_o isidore_n say_v that_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n do_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n shall_v hold_v the_o principality_n over_o the_o four_o chief_a see_v antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n god_n forbid_v that_o thereupon_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v her_o primacy_n over_o church_n and_o the_o disposition_n of_o they_o from_o emperor_n so_o as_o this_o examinate_a say_v that_o which_o be_v do_v as_o touch_v the_o deposition_n of_o hildericke_n the_o king_n of_o france_n do_v no_o way_n alter_v his_o opinion_n before_o show_v touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la casualiter_fw-la when_o they_o be_v lawful_o refer_v unto_o he_o as_o in_o the_o sect._n 113._o he_o have_v specify_v 120_o here_o this_o examinate_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o certain_a word_n of_o he_o in_o the_o say_v 113._o section_n where_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n can_v not_o otherwise_o deal_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la casualiter_fw-la then_o as_o here_o he_o have_v say_v he_o seem_v to_o insinuate_v that_o in_o some_o other_o respect_n he_o may_v deal_v in_o temporal_a cause_n with_o king_n for_o the_o depose_n of_o they_o and_o proceed_v with_o their_o subject_n as_o have_v be_v before_o diverse_a time_n mention_v and_o the_o rather_o it_o so_o seem_v in_o that_o he_o have_v before_o cite_v out_o of_o mancinus_n how_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o proclaim_v war_n and_o so_o become_v a_o man_n at_o arm_n do_v let_v that_o point_n pass_v he_o without_o answer_n unto_o it_o 121_o for_o satisfaction_n whereof_o this_o examinate_a say_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v war_n within_o his_o own_o territory_n which_o he_o hold_v as_o a_o temporal_a prince_n when_o he_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o through_o the_o disobedience_n of_o his_o subject_n or_o in_o their_o defence_n against_o other_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v for_o any_o king_n or_o civil_a state_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o such_o or_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o that_o jacobus_n gretzerus_n say_v well_o if_o this_o examinate_a do_v right_o understand_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o to_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o in_o effect_n which_o this_o examinate_a have_v set_v down_o throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o his_o examination_n touch_v his_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n either_o direct_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la as_o he_o be_v summus_n princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o release_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n cogit_fw-la pontifex_fw-la romanus_n poenis_fw-la externis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicatione_n 1404._o gretzerus_n defence_n controver_n bellar._n colum_fw-la 1404._o item_n poenis_fw-la externis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la &_o corporalibus_fw-la quà _fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la politicus_fw-la &_o quà _fw-la principum_fw-la politicorum_fw-la opem_fw-la implorare_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la petulantiam_fw-la &_o licentiam_fw-la poenis_fw-la temporalibus_fw-la compescant_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v authority_n to_o compel_v man_n by_o outward_a spiritual_a punishment_n as_o by_o excommunication_n and_o also_o by_o outward_a temporal_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n as_o he_o be_v himself_o a_o civil_a prince_n and_o as_o he_o may_v implore_v the_o assistance_n of_o other_o civil_a prince_n that_o they_o may_v repress_v by_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o wantonness_n and_o liberty_n of_o heretic_n 122_o and_o this_o examinate_v also_o further_o say_v that_o for_o aught_o he_o can_v judge_v whereas_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v to_o the_o pope_n send_v of_o certain_a small_a force_n into_o ireland_n about_o the_o year_n 1580._o to_o assist_v the_o earl_n of_o desmond_n cardinal_n allen_n in_o answer_n of_o they_o do_v political_o justify_v that_o his_o fact_n where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o christ_n church_n our_o supreme_a pastor_n in_o earth_n by_o god_n providence_n and_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o 144._o card._n allens_n answer_n to_o the_o english_a justice_n pag._n 144._o our_o first_fw-mi most_o christian_a emperor_n and_o king_n and_o by_o the_o humble_a and_o zealous_a devotion_n of_o the_o faithful_a prince_n and_o people_n afterward_o have_v their_o temporal_a state_n dominion_n and_o patrimony_n whereby_o they_o most_o just_o hold_v and_o possess_v the_o same_o and_o be_v thereby_o lawful_a prince_n temporal_a and_o may_v most_o rightful_o by_o their_o sovereignty_n make_v war_n in_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n just_a quarrel_n as_o occasion_n shall_v urge_v they_o there_o unto_o 123_o by_o reason_n of_o diverse_a particular_n deliver_v by_o this_o examinate_a in_o this_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o doubt_n propound_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v first_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v any_o king_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o catholic_a to_o take_v arm_n against_o any_o his_o neighbour_n king_n deem_v by_o he_o for_o heretic_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o they_o by_o temporal_a coertion_n when_o the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v it_o fit_a because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a for_o any_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o christ_n ever_o give_v to_o s._n peter_n any_o jurisdiction_n authority_n or_o power_n in_o favour_n of_o religion_n to_o set_v king_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n it_o may_v have_v some_o probability_n that_o if_o a_o king_n who_o disallow_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o many_o other_o corrupt_a point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n shall_v send_v his_o force_n into_o any_o other_o temporal_a princess_n dominion_n to_o make_v war_n of_o purpose_n to_o abolish_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o plant_v there_o the_o reform_a religion_n by_o he_o profess_v then_o in_o this_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v solicit_v some_o other_o king_n adjoin_v to_o oppose_v themselves_o &_o make_v war_n against_o he_o but_o to_o imagine_v that_o when_o a_o king_n proceed_v no_o further_o then_o to_o order_v matter_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o state_n thereof_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o he_o and_o they_o most_o expedient_a any_o bishop_n or_o spiritual_a person_n whosoever_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o proclaim_v or_o excite_v war_n and_o thrust_v other_o king_n to_o assail_v he_o by_o force_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o country_n every_o such_o conceit_n want_v authority_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o have_v no_o example_n for_o many_o year_n in_o the_o pure_a and_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o that_o which_o this_o examinate_a have_v before_o deliver_v for_o kingdom_n be_v neither_o found_v upon_o faith_n nor_o grace_n how_o can_v they_o be_v shake_v under_o pretence_n that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v impugn_a christianity_n may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v a_o king_n who_o reckon_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o spiritual_a cause_n in_o they_o to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o command_v he_o to_o make_v war_n and_o thereby_o hazard_v peradventure_o his_o own_o kingdom_n or_o spend_v the_o blood_n either_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n or_o of_o the_o subject_n of_o any_o other_o christian_a king_n when_o the_o pope_n think_v good_a be_v a_o very_a bloody_a and_o a_o unchristian_a opinion_n 124_o unto_o this_o question_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o examinate_a say_v that_o he_o believe_v that_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n
non_fw-la habere_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o civilem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la deponendi_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o imperial_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n when_o he_o please_v and_o at_o his_o own_o appetite_n suggest_v that_o the_o say_a oath_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n and_o that_o this_o sense_n be_v thrice_o insist_v upon_o before_o he_o this_o examinat_fw-la take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o magistrate_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o this_o examinat_fw-la take_v for_o aught_o that_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n whatsoever_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a viz._n that_o the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n the_o oath_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n viz_n neither_o imperial_a civil_a nor_o ecclesiastical_a whereas_o this_o examinat_fw-la tell_v the_o cardinal_n that_o he_o only_o swear_v against_o his_o imperial_a and_o civil_a power_n whereby_o he_o may_v not_o so_o proceed_v with_o his_o majesty_n 17._o with_o these_o particular_a exception_n this_o examinate_a be_v somewhat_o trouble_v desire_v again_o that_o before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o answer_v of_o they_o he_o may_v a_o little_a as_o by_o the_o way_n bewail_v himself_o and_o his_o present_a estate_n which_o he_o do_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o little_a grief_n unto_o he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o prison_n that_o thereupon_o he_o hope_v his_o former_a trouble_n and_o opposition_n against_o he_o will_v have_v cease_v that_o notwithstanding_o as_o matter_n be_v prosecute_v and_o his_o proceed_n interpret_v he_o receive_v nothing_o but_o discomfort_v from_o each_o side_n that_o his_o friend_n may_v have_v be_v content_a to_o have_v expound_v his_o oath_n in_o the_o best_a part_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o perceive_v he_o find_v thereby_o that_o he_o have_v give_v some_o reasonable_a contentment_n to_o the_o state_n for_o the_o ease_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o trouble_v with_o many_o bodily_a infirmity_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o some_o further_a extremity_n that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n may_v well_o have_v forbear_v his_o letter_n unto_o he_o as_o also_o his_o sharp_a censure_n of_o he_o as_o if_o by_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n he_o have_v fall_v with_o peter_n in_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o with_o marcellinus_n who_o offer_v a_o false_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o thereby_o he_o this_o examinate_v have_v bring_v in_o question_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n that_o he_o the_o say_v cardinal_n may_v easy_o have_v foresee_v that_o albeit_o there_o have_v be_v no_o copy_n of_o his_o letter_n take_v before_o it_o come_v to_o he_o this_o examinate_a yet_o that_o such_o a_o vigilant_a eye_n be_v have_v over_o he_o in_o prison_n as_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o have_v keep_v it_o undiscovered_a especial_o there_o be_v such_o bruit_n of_o it_o cast_v abroad_o as_o there_o be_v even_o by_o those_o that_o shall_v have_v conceal_v it_o that_o likewise_o the_o say_a cardinal_n may_v not_o only_o well_o have_v think_v that_o if_o it_o happen_v his_o letter_n to_o be_v diwlge_v more_o hurt_v then_o good_a be_v likely_a thereof_o to_o ensue_v except_o he_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o bring_v he_o this_o examinate_a into_o great_a hatred_n than_o he_o be_v before_o which_o can_v not_o avail_v the_o common_a cause_n and_o to_o provoke_v his_o majesty_n to_o some_o great_a extremity_n then_o of_o his_o most_o mild_a and_o temperate_a disposition_n he_o be_v incline_v unto_o but_o likewise_o that_o it_o be_v his_o this_o examinate_v part_n in_o all_o duty_n to_o answer_v his_o letter_n which_o will_v be_v also_o as_o it_o have_v now_o fall_v out_o as_o impossible_a his_o case_n consider_v for_o he_o this_o examinate_a to_o perform_v with_o any_o secrecy_n as_o it_o be_v that_o his_o the_o say_v cardinal_n letter_n shall_v come_v undiscry_v unto_o this_o examinate_a that_o as_o he_o great_o suspect_v the_o cardinal_n say_v letter_n be_v cunning_o open_v before_o it_o come_v to_o his_o this_o examinate_v hand_n so_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o his_o answer_n unto_o it_o will_v be_v use_v in_o the_o like_a sort_n before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o rather_o he_o so_o think_v for_o that_o he_o find_v already_o the_o copy_n of_o it_o by_o skill_n and_o practice_v to_o be_v as_o soon_o publish_v abroad_o here_o in_o england_n as_o this_o examinate_a can_v dispatch_v it_o for_o rome_n which_o do_v great_o perplex_v he_o and_o what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o it_o he_o know_v not_o but_o fear_v as_o he_o say_v the_o worst_a at_o all_o hand_n that_o notwithstanding_o come_v what_o shall_v come_v his_o hope_n be_v pass_v which_o be_v never_o great_a his_o liberty_n restrain_v never_o to_o be_v recover_v the_o grave_n expect_v he_o which_o he_o most_o desire_v no_o joy_n nor_o comfort_v but_o in_o his_o bless_a saviour_n he_o be_v resolve_v with_o patience_n to_o expect_v and_o undergo_v it_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o course_n hold_v with_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o exceed_o grieve_v and_o trouble_v he_o in_o that_o man_n abroad_o and_o at_o liberty_n have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o poor_a man_n imprison_v for_o those_o cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v most_o earnest_o to_o affect_v and_o that_o thus_o have_v ease_v a_o little_a his_o heart_n and_o refer_v himself_o and_o his_o cause_n to_o god_n he_o will_v now_o address_v himself_o to_o answer_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n above_o mention_v sincere_o and_o true_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n as_o become_v a_o true_a catholic_a priest_n and_o as_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o evasion_n and_o without_o regard_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n person_n or_o of_o any_o inconvenience_n or_o further_a danger_n that_o may_v thereby_o ensue_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o any_o slanderous_a imputation_n which_o he_o do_v easy_o foresee_v will_v be_v heap_v upon_o he_o of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v both_o he_o and_o that_o which_o he_o find_v he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v except_o he_o shall_v wilful_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o show_v himself_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a against_o lawful_a authority_n which_o his_o present_a estate_n and_o conscience_n will_v not_o permit_v 18_o and_o therefore_o now_o as_o touch_v his_o this_o examinats_n signification_n unto_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o oath_n be_v summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o civilem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la deponendi_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o imperial_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n when_o he_o please_v and_o at_o his_o own_o appetite_n he_o will_v as_o he_o say_v answer_v the_o same_o not_o in_o gross_a but_o by_o degree_n say_v first_o that_o among_o diverse_a prerogative_n attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_o temporalty_n this_o be_v one_o which_o can_v be_v well_o deny_v by_o any_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v true_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n within_o the_o compass_n whereof_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v include_v england_n and_o ireland_n and_o one_o especial_o who_o memory_n this_o examinate_a do_v great_o honour_n but_o yet_o he_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v his_o oversight_n in_o that_o point_n thus_o he_o write_v without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a none_o can_v be_v lawful_a king_n or_o queen_n 8._o admonit_fw-la to_o the_o nobility_n by_o card._n allen_n 1588._o pag._n 8._o of_o england_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o ancient_a accord_n make_v between_o alexander_n the_o three_o the_o year_n 1171._o and_o henry_n the_o second_o than_o king_n when_o he_o be_v absolve_v for_o the_o death_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n that_o no_o man_n may_v lawful_o take_v that_o crown_n nor_o be_v account_v as_o king_n till_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o sovereign_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o for_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v this_o accord_n afterward_o be_v renew_v about_o the_o year_n 1210_o by_o king_n john_n who_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o oath_n to_o pandulphus_fw-la the_o pope_n legate_n at_o the_o special_a request_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o
why_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n both_o of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n lest_o in_o like_a sort_n there_o shall_v be_v dissension_n betwixt_o they_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v hold_v that_o peter_n do_v supply_v christ_n place_n not_o only_o in_o the_o priesthood_n but_o in_o the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o king_n and_o likewise_o a_o priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n 22_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o aldehrard_n tho._n bozius_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la status_fw-la praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la aldehrard_n lord_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o church_n must_v be_v queen_n and_o lady_n and_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporality_n she_o likewise_o must_v be_v the_o lady_n that_o all_o temporal_a regal_a power_n do_v reside_v first_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la church_n his_o spouse_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o she_o be_v derive_v to_o other_o faithful_a or_o infidel_n as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o 36._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6_o sol_fw-la 36._o queen_n of_o the_o world_n may_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o order_n of_o the_o whole_a do_v require_v etc._n etc._n transfer_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o one_o unto_o another_o as_o a_o secular_a prince_n may_v cast_v down_o private_a man_n house_n for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o city_n or_o impose_v tribute_n for_o the_o weal_n public_a that_o he_o may_v thus_o just_o do_v although_o he_o have_v not_o err_v from_o who_o such_o right_n be_v transfer_v unto_o another_o so_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o spaniard_n the_o indian_n that_o the_o pontifical_a and_o 656._o isidor_n moscon_n de_fw-mi may_v milit_fw-la eccle._n pag._n 91._o idem_fw-la pag._n 656._o regal_a power_n and_o all_o other_o power_n be_v most_o plentiful_a in_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o pontifical_a dignity_n that_o all_o dominion_n whatsoever_o do_v depend_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v consider_v in_o emperor_n 670._o idem_fw-la pag._n 670._o and_o king_n power_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o power_n do_v depend_v upon_o authority_n 23_o that_o true_a just_a ordain_v by_o god_n and_o mere_a 9_o carer_n de_fw-fr potest_fw-la rom._n ponti_n pag._n 9_o dominion_n aswell_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o in_o temporal_a be_v bring_v forth_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n that_o christ_n 111._o idem_fw-la pag._n 111._o be_v lord_n over_o all_o inferior_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o likewise_o as_o man_n have_v even_o then_o dominion_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o therefore_o as_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o christ_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a so_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n his_o vicar_n that_o as_o god_n in_o a_o secondary_a manner_n may_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a ruler_n and_o 112._o idem_fw-la pag._n 112._o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n although_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v not_o principal_o worldly_a or_o temporal_a so_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v call_v a_o temporal_a lord_n and_o monarch_n although_o his_o power_n be_v a_o certain_a spiritual_a thing_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o 120._o idem_fw-la pag._n 120._o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o s._n peter_n do_v execute_v that_o his_o power_n against_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v direct_o 124._o idem_fw-la pag._n 124._o the_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o world_n in_o temporalty_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o be_v his_o vicar_n that_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o judge_v all_o and_o the_o top_n of_o 126._o idem_fw-la pag._n 126._o dignity_n and_o the_o height_n of_o both_o power_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n vicar_n 24_o that_o there_o be_v one_o principality_n and_o one_o supreme_a 132._o rodericus_fw-la sancius_n apud_fw-la carer_n pa._n 132._o prince_n over_o all_o the_o world_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n according_a to_o that_o of_o daniel_n chap._n 8._o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_v and_o all_o people_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o that_o in_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o from_o he_o all_o other_o power_n do_v flow_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o 132._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 131._o 132._o rome_n in_o place_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v as_o a_o prince_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n and_o that_o it_o be_v natural_o moral_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hold_v with_o a_o right_a faith_n that_o the_o principality_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o immediate_a principality_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o only_o as_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a but_o likewise_o temporal_a and_o that_o the_o imperial_a principality_n be_v depend_v upon_o it_o as_o be_v mediate_a ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a minister_a and_o serve_v it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o it_o and_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o papal_a principality_n be_v mooveable_a revocable_a corrigible_a and_o punishable_a 25_o that_o as_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a dominion_n be_v 150._o carerius_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 150._o in_o christ_n so_o in_o christ_n stead_n the_o dominion_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a divine_a and_o humane_a that_o the_o unremooveable_a truth_n do_v design_n 151._o idem_fw-la pag._n 151._o by_o peter_n only_a come_n upon_o the_o water_n to_o christ_n that_o the_o whole_a dominion_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o sea_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n upon_o 155._o idem_fw-la pag._n 155._o earth_n so_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o thing_n because_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o whereby_o all_o thing_n heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a be_v subject_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v commit_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v supply_v his_o place_n upon_o earth_n the_o right_a of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o terrene_a empire_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v 81._o jael_n zecchan_n tract_n theolog._n pag._n 81._o power_n and_o temporal_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o same_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o luc._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n which_o signify_v the_o power_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o because_o christ_n who_o vicar_n the_o pope_n be_v have_v both_o power_n according_a to_o the_o word_n matth._n ult._n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o thence_o it_o may_v be_v deduce_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o king_n and_o christian_a prince_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o hold_v of_o he_o their_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n and_o all_o that_o be_v faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o such_o prince_n do_v any_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o transfer_v their_o right_n to_o other_o 26_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v observe_v of_o what_o great_a reputation_n in_o rome_n and_o italy_n the_o author_n be_v who_o opinion_n this_o examinate_a do_v dislike_v for_o to_o omit_v baronius_n the_o late_a cardinal_n francis_n bozius_n his_o book_n be_v approve_v in_o rome_n very_o authentical_o to_o be_v print_v as_o contain_v nothing_o in_o it_o adverse_a to_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o with_o the_o like_a approbation_n the_o book_n of_o thomas_n bozius_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v that_o of_o celsus_n mancinus_n mosconius_n his_o book_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n before_o the_o stir_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o tractate_n of_o laelius_n zecchus_n be_v print_v at_o brixia_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o padua_n have_v his_o book_n approve_v at_o padua_n though_o it_o be_v afterward_o print_v at_o colein_n whereupon_o it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o examiner_n for_o who_o it_o be_v think_v as_o lawful_a to_o object_v what_o he_o think_v fit_a as_o sore_a master_n
they_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o person_n or_o to_o stir_v up_o any_o sedition_n or_o tumult_n within_o his_o kingdom_n or_o to_o assist_v any_o that_o shall_v make_v such_o attempt_n either_o against_o the_o king_n or_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o this_o examinate_v answer_v now_o as_o he_o answer_v then_o for_o the_o further_o open_v of_o his_o meaning_n say_v his_o judgement_n be_v that_o no_o lawful_a excommunication_n term_v either_o excommunicatio_fw-la maior_fw-la the_o great_a excommunication_n or_o ecclesiastical_a curse_n of_o anathematization_n can_v produce_v such_o effect_n or_o aught_o to_o enforce_v the_o same_o and_o that_o he_o agree_v therein_o with_o many_o sound_a catholic_a writer_n as_o he_o think_v and_o particular_o with_o these_o follow_v and_o so_o draw_v out_o his_o pocket-note_n as_o oft_o upon_o sundry_a occasion_n he_o do_v he_o cause_v their_o word_n to_o be_v set_v down_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o his_o duty_n excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la excommunicatum_fw-la facere_fw-la potest_fw-la eaque_fw-la fulminatur_fw-la in_o principes_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la tyranni_fw-la fiant_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la suis_fw-la ditionibus_fw-la removeantur_fw-la neque_fw-la ut_fw-la subiectis_fw-la laxentur_fw-la habene_fw-la vel_fw-la juratâ_fw-la fide_fw-la liberentur_fw-la that_o be_v a_o excommunication_n can_v but_o make_v a_o man_n excommunicate_v and_o it_o be_v thunder_v against_o prince_n not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v thereby_o become_v tyrant_n or_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o dominion_n or_o that_o the_o ruin_n shall_v be_v loose_v unto_o subject_n or_o they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o fidelity_n ludou_n richeome_v in_o apologet._n pa_n 175._o and_o again_o soto_n 4._o medina_n in_o primam_fw-la secundae_fw-la pag._n 513._o q_o 96._o art_n 4._o say_v as_o medina_n do_v allege_v he_o quod_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la privatio_fw-la alicuius_fw-la boni_fw-la proprij_fw-la quod_fw-la transgressor_n legis_fw-la prius_fw-la posseder_n at_o sed_fw-la est_fw-la privatio_fw-la bonorum_fw-la communium_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la crat_fw-mi percepturus_fw-la ut_fw-la communionis_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la &_o receptionis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la that_o be_v excommunication_n be_v not_o the_o privation_n of_o any_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a good_a whereof_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v former_o possess_v but_o of_o those_o common_a benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v reap_v from_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o s._n thomas_n say_v 3._o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secuudae_fw-la q._n 11._o art_n 3._o aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la eradicatio_fw-la excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o eradication_n another_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n of_o a_o epistle_n of_o pope_n vrbane_n where_o it_o be_v say_v liquidò_fw-la apparet_fw-la aliud_fw-la esse_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la aliud_fw-la eradicationem_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolus_fw-la 37._o decret_n 2._o part_n cause_n 24._o q._n 3._o cap._n 37._o ait_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eius_fw-la salnus_fw-la fiat_fw-la in_o die_fw-la domini_fw-la disciplina_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la &_o non_fw-la eradicatio_fw-la that_o be_v it_o do_v plain_o appear_v that_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o eradication_n another_o for_o he_o which_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o this_o end_n excommunicate_v that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o excommunication_n be_v a_o correction_n and_o not_o a_o extirpation_n so_o as_o this_o examinate_v here_o say_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n possession_n nor_o any_o more_o subject_a unto_o he_o than_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o imperial_a or_o civil_a authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a censure_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o such_o effect_n as_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n neither_o deposition_n eradication_n absolution_n of_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n nor_o any_o sufficient_a warrant_v either_o to_o rebel_v or_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o any_o king_n he_o this_o examinat_fw-la be_v persuade_v that_o little_o more_o can_v be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n in_o answer_n of_o the_o say_v main_a objection_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o majesty_n speech_n insinuate_v as_o be_v above_o say_v by_o he_o this_o examinate_a unto_o the_o cardinal_n 40_o before_o the_o further_a press_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o that_o hitherto_o he_o have_v say_v for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o say_a objection_n sect._n 35._o for_o as_o much_o as_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n touch_v excommunication_n he_o say_v that_o excommunication_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o such_o fruit_n as_o he_o there_o recite_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o how_o that_o his_o assertion_n can_v agree_v with_o these_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n publish_v by_o a_o classical_a author_n of_o the_o romish_a sect_n where_o he_o labour_v to_o prove_v by_o sundry_a reason_n that_o henry_n 3._o be_v king_n of_o france_n stand_v diverse_a year_n excommunicate_v before_o he_o be_v murder_v as_o have_v commit_v many_o offence_n which_o be_v subject_a ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la to_o diverse_a excommunication_n as_o namely_o that_o of_o the_o bull_n coenae_fw-la dominicae_fw-la some_o of_o which_o fault_n he_o set_v down_o to_o be_v these_o follow_v show_v the_o say_a king_n to_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la for_o 35._o de_fw-fr justa_fw-la abdic_fw-la hen._n 3._o l._n 2._o cap._n 35._o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o example_n 1._o quod_fw-la haereticis_fw-la favebat_fw-la 2._o quod_fw-la 8imoniacus_fw-la 3._o quod_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la reginâ_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o navarro_n foedus_fw-la inierat_fw-la 4._o quod_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontifice_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la occupaverat_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o favourer_n of_o heretic_n 2._o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o simonist_n 3._o for_o that_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o league_n with_o heretic_n the_o queen_n of_o england_n and_o the_o navarrian_n 4._o for_o that_o without_o the_o pope_n privity_n he_o have_v seize_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o after_o many_o other_o discourse_n and_o allegation_n of_o scripture_n father_n history_n and_o what_o not_o he_o fall_v upon_o this_o conclusion_n that_o the_o say_a king_n be_v lawful_o murder_v before_o any_o excommunication_n of_o he_o be_v publish_v say_v non_fw-la percipit_fw-la formulam_fw-la publicus_fw-la 2._o ibid._n lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o dolour_n common_a grief_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o form_n and_o that_o albeit_o in_o occulto_fw-la crimine_fw-la in_o a_o hide_a crime_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v condemn_v indictâ_fw-la causâ_fw-la or_o before_o he_o be_v cite_v and_o call_v yet_o in_o public_a and_o notorious_a crime_n such_o as_o by_o no_o tergiversation_n can_v be_v hide_v euidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la facti_fw-la sâ—ntentiae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la locum_fw-la tenet_fw-la evident_a notice_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v in_o place_n of_o a_o sentence_n all_o which_o particular_n do_v cross_v this_o examinate_v former_a opinion_n how_o excommunication_n have_v no_o power_n to_o deprive_v any_o king_n from_o his_o kingdom_n and_o can_v much_o less_o give_v authority_n to_o murder_v he_o 41_o whereunto_o this_o examinate_a answer_v that_o what_o private_a man_n write_v ought_v neither_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o man_n prejudice_n who_o be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o these_o point_n propound_v out_o of_o the_o say_a author_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o joint_a and_o so_o intolerable_a as_o he_o hold_v they_o in_o his_o judgement_n to_o be_v most_o false_a and_o dangerous_a not_o only_o to_o all_o protestant_n king_n and_o prince_n but_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o be_v catholic_n for_o say_v he_o if_o all_o of_o they_o may_v be_v so_o deal_v with_o by_o their_o subject_n who_o stand_v excommunicate_v ipsoiure_v by_o many_o excommunication_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o bull_n coenae_fw-la doviinicae_fw-la he_o know_v no_o king_n live_v who_o may_v be_v secure_a either_o of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o of_o his_o life_n 42_o it_o be_v here_o again_o object_v unto_o this_o examinate_a that_o because_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n who_o have_v reject_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o otherwise_o they_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v general_o account_v by_o all_o romish_a catholic_n to_o be_v heretic_n he_o this_o examinate_v must_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o
historiale_n have_v testify_v as_o much_o where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o key_n he_o say_v with_o relation_n to_o gregory_n and_o his_o next_o successor_n but_o one_o vrbanus_n ut_fw-la pace_fw-la omnium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la dixerim_fw-la haec_fw-la 84._o vincent_n in_o spec_fw-la histor._n lib._n 15_o cap._n 84._o sola_fw-la novitas_fw-la ne_fw-la dicam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la necdum_fw-la è_fw-la mundo_fw-la emerserat_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la eius_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la regi_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la facit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la propter_fw-la peccata_fw-la populi_fw-la doceant_fw-la populum_fw-la quòd_fw-la malis_fw-la regibus_fw-la nullam_fw-la debeant_fw-la subiectionem_fw-la &_o licet_fw-la ei_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la fecerant_fw-la nullam_fw-la tamen_fw-la debeant_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la nec_fw-la periuri_fw-la dicantur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la senserint_fw-la imò_fw-la qui_fw-la regi_fw-la paruerit_fw-la pro_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la habeatur_fw-la qui_fw-la contra_fw-la regem_fw-la fecerit_fw-la à _fw-la noxâ_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la periurij_fw-la absoluatur_fw-la that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v speak_v it_o with_o the_o favour_n of_o all_o good_a man_n this_o mere_a novelty_n that_o i_o say_v not_o heresy_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n that_o his_o priest_n who_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n apostata_fw-la and_o who_o make_v the_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v teach_v subject_n that_o they_o owe_v no_o subjection_n unto_o wicked_a king_n that_o albeit_o they_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o such_o a_o one_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o allegiance_n unto_o he_o and_o that_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v part_n against_o their_o king_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perjure_a nay_o that_o they_o who_o perform_v obedience_n unto_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v as_o excommunicate_v and_o such_o as_o rebel_v against_o he_o be_v to_o be_v acquit_v from_o all_o guilt_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o perjury_n which_o report_n &_o testimony_n make_v by_o so_o worthy_a a_o bishop_n above_o 350._o year_n since_o this_o examinate_a say_v he_o may_v not_o impugn_v or_o dislike_v though_o vincentius_n receive_v it_o from_o sigebert_n this_o examinate_v no_o way_n approve_v the_o discredit_v of_o ancient_a catholic_a writer_n under_o pretence_n of_o their_o favour_n towards_o this_o emperor_n or_o that_o emperor_n because_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o some_o to_o impeach_v many_o other_o worthy_a man_n writing_n in_o like_a sort_n upon_o colour_n of_o their_o partiality_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o some_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o sincere_a catholic_n be_v much_o trouble_v with_o that_o fact_n of_o gregory_n there_o be_v then_o many_o who_o plain_o deny_v that_o the_o apostolical_a see_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v as_o he_o do_v henry_n the_o emperor_n and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n write_v concilijs_fw-la gregory_n 7._o epist._n 21._o lib._n 8._o apud_fw-la severinum_n de_fw-la concilijs_fw-la unto_o gregory_n desire_v he_o be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o he_o to_o assist_v and_o arm_v he_o with_o his_o reason_n of_o such_o his_o proceed_n with_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a thereby_o to_o withstand_v those_o that_o speak_v against_o they_o 53_o furthermore_o this_o examinate_a the_o premise_n consider_v be_v again_o move_v for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o his_o sincerity_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o point_n which_o he_o say_v touch_v the_o quick_a sect_n 45._o viz._n of_o the_o pope_n so_o great_a a_o authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_o temporalty_n as_o that_o he_o may_v by_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o deal_v with_o emperor_n or_o king_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a he_o desire_v 45._o sect._n 35._o &_o 45._o to_o see_v one_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n book_n de_fw-fr romano_n pontifice_fw-la do_v deliver_v out_o of_o he_o his_o this_o examinate_v judgement_n say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o persuade_v as_o follow_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o those_o possession_n which_o 2._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o infidel_n hold_v that_o infidel_n prince_n be_v the_o true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n that_o dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n or_o in_o faith_n that_o s._n paul_n do_v bid_v we_o to_o obey_v ethnic_a prince_n for_o conscience_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o obey_v such_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o true_a prince_n that_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o pope_n vicar_n that_o the_o pope_n will_v willing_o if_o he_o can_v give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o infidel_n unto_o faithful_a prince_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n a_o right_a over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v he_o at_o any_o time_n a_o faculty_n of_o use_v such_o a_o right_n that_o alexander_n 6._o do_v not_o divide_v the_o late_a new_a find_v world_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o portugal_n to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v go_v thither_o to_o have_v subdue_v the_o infidel_n king_n of_o that_o new_a world_n or_o to_o have_v take_v to_o themselves_o their_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v procure_v preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o have_v be_v send_v thither_o and_o to_o have_v protect_v and_o defend_v both_o those_o preacher_n and_o the_o christian_n convert_v by_o they_o and_o that_o withal_o he_o the_o say_v alexander_n may_v prevent_v the_o contention_n and_o war_n of_o other_o christian_a prince_n who_o will_v have_v use_v traffic_n in_o those_o new_a region_n 54_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a 3._o bell._n ibidem_fw-la cap._n 3._o world_n that_o if_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o same_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o none_o do_v pretend_v any_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o christ_n neither_o do_v nor_o do_v take_v kingdom_n from_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v appertain_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o to_o make_v they_o more_o perfect_a that_o when_o the_o king_n become_v a_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o law_n he_o have_v before_o but_o obtain_v thereby_o a_o new_a interest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n otherwise_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a assertion_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o power_n but_o comit_v the_o execution_n of_o one_o of_o they_o unto_o other_o that_o what_o authority_n soever_o the_o emperor_n have_v they_o have_v it_o from_o christ_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v the_o supreme_a king_n and_o emperor_n may_v take_v from_o king_n the_o execution_n of_o their_o regal_a authority_n he_o be_v great_a than_o christ_n that_o although_o innocentius_n do_v compare_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o moon_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n be_v not_o one_o star_n that_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o make_v the_o moon_n but_o god_n so_o the_o popedom_n and_o the_o empire_n be_v not_o one_o nor_o do_v depend_v the_o one_o upon_o the_o other_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n alone_o have_v full_a authority_n in_o the_o temporalty_n belong_v to_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o other_o region_n he_o have_v not_o so_o 55_o that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o divine_a law_n 4._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 4._o have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n direct_o of_o any_o one_o place_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o nor_o will_v receive_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o do_v represent_v he_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o live_v here_o among_o man_n that_o therefore_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o high_a bishop_n he_o have_v no_o temporal_a dominion_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o false_a principle_n to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v christ_n vicar_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a king_n and_o a_o priest_n that_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o
manner_n the_o same_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o direct_o say_v the_o one_o side_n indirect_o say_v the_o other_o 69_o that_o he_o very_o suppose_v that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v so_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a a_o man_n for_o judgement_n and_o learning_n have_v not_o be_v so_o peremptory_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o two_o say_a point_n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o say_v surmise_a authority_n direct_o or_o indirect_o but_o that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o himself_o some_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o liberty_n to_o vary_v if_o there_o be_v occasion_n in_o the_o say_v three_o point_n viz._n whether_o christ_n give_v to_o s._n peter_n any_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o or_o no._n for_o whereas_o he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o papa_n ut_fw-la papa_n ordinariè_fw-la temporales_fw-la principes_fw-la deponere_fw-la 6._o bellar._n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 6._o etiam_fw-la iustâ_fw-la de_fw-la causâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la tamen_fw-la potest_fw-la regna_fw-la mutare_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la si_fw-la idnecessarium_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n can_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n though_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n by_o his_o ordinary_a power_n depose_v civil_a prince_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n he_o may_v translate_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o confer_v they_o upon_o another_o if_o need_v so_o require_v for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n he_o say_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o though_o covert_o but_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o depose_v king_n for_o s._n peter_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v transfer_v any_o authority_n unto_o his_o successor_n but_o ordinary_a for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v common_o hold_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o derive_v the_o plenitude_n of_o their_o power_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o s._n peter_n do_v because_o the_o same_o in_o they_o be_v not_o ordinary_a as_o in_o s_n peter_n but_o extraordinary_a extraordinaria_fw-la enim_fw-la potestas_fw-la non_fw-la transit_fw-la in_o successorem_fw-la for_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n do_v not_o descend_v unto_o the_o successor_n and_o at_o this_o point_n this_o examinate_a say_v he_o do_v aim_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n where_o have_v cite_v his_o word_n abovesaid_a non_fw-la potest_fw-la papa_n ut_fw-la papa_n etc._n etc._n he_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n verba_fw-la iuramenti_fw-la sunt_fw-la papam_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la deponendi_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o disponendi_fw-la de_fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o dominijs_fw-la maiestatis_fw-la suae_fw-la et_fw-la communis_fw-la intellectus_fw-la apud_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ad_fw-la nullum_fw-la alium_fw-la conceptum_fw-la propendet_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la viz._n papam_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n est_fw-la nam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pertingere_fw-la ad_fw-la illum_fw-la conceptum_fw-la viz._n tanquam_fw-la summum_fw-la principem_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la et_fw-la cùm_fw-la proponitur_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la illius_fw-la sensus_fw-la cognitus_fw-la à _fw-la magistratu_fw-la restringitur_fw-la ad_fw-la ordinariam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la proponunt_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la illi_fw-la remotissimi_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la cogitation_n extra_fw-la ordinariae_fw-la aut_fw-la indirectae_fw-la potestatis_fw-la in_o papâ_fw-la residentis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n and_o the_o common_a understanding_n thereof_o do_v with_o the_o magistrate_n incline_v to_o no_o other_o conceit_n but_o to_o this_o viz._n the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n for_o it_o can_v reach_v unto_o that_o construction_n viz_n as_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o when_o the_o oath_n be_v exhibit_v to_o be_v take_v the_o sense_n thereof_o apprehend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o ordinary_a power_n for_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o oath_n be_v as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v from_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o pope_n beside_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o otherwise_o the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n but_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n so_o as_o what_o he_o can_v do_v as_o pope_n he_o can_v do_v as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n and_o out_o of_o question_n carerius_fw-la have_v get_v a_o advantage_n 8._o carer_n depot._fw-la rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o of_o the_o cardinal_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o say_a former_a assertion_n where_o he_o the_o say_v carerius_fw-la labour_v to_o prove_v that_o christi_fw-la vicarius_fw-la propriè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la papa_n christ_n vicar_n be_v proper_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o do_v press_v it_o hardly_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o either_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n vicar_n or_o else_o that_o he_o do_v judge_v inferiores_fw-la potestates_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n 70_o that_o the_o content_n of_o the_o 39_o 66._o 68_o and_o 69._o section_n of_o this_o his_o examination_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v together_o with_o diverse_a other_o point_n by_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o say_a examination_n his_o answer_n this_o examinat_fw-la say_v again_o to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n touch_v the_o clause_n most_o except_v against_o do_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v intend_v for_o whereas_o say_v this_o examinate_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v and_o eradicate_v king_n he_o have_v it_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v but_o must_v have_v it_o of_o necessity_n either_o as_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la directè_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o temporalty_n direct_o or_o dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la indirectè_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o temporalty_n indirect_o and_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v peremptory_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v king_n by_o any_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n that_o he_o have_v as_o he_o be_v pope_n and_o carerius_fw-la with_o all_o his_o upholder_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v as_o confident_a &_o resolute_a that_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o ordinary_a authority_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n to_o depose_v king_n he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o what_o he_o this_o examinate_v have_v before_o affirm_v how_o in_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o depose_v king_n either_o as_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o same_o be_v nothing_o else_o than_o what_o he_o depose_v unto_o when_o he_o swear_v that_o in_o his_o conscience_n the_o pope_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o also_o that_o whether_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n or_o not_o he_o must_v have_v have_v it_o by_o some_o imperial_a or_o civil_a authority_n either_o as_o he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o consider_v that_o to_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_o any_o of_o the_o say_v two_o respect_n be_v to_o have_v a_o imperial_a and_o civil_a authority_n he_o this_o examinate_v say_v that_o these_o point_n well_o weigh_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o civilem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la deponendi_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o imperial_a or_o civil_a power_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n he_o tell_v the_o cardinal_n in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n 71_o that_o for_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o his_o this_o examinate_v rely_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n in_o parliament_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o his_o mention_v of_o it_o likewise_o to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o this_o examinate_v say_v that_o except_o it_o be_v think_v a_o fault_n to_o answer_v true_o to_o a_o matter_n propound_v when_o he_o speak_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o do_v thereunto_o appertain_v which_o be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n the_o order_n neither_o of_o school_n nor_o of_o any_o judicial_a court_n in_o the_o world_n bind_v any_o man_n to_o proceed_v further_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o any_o question_n or_o interrogatory_n than_o the_o same_o do_v lead_v he_o he_o this_o examinate_v see_v not_o he_o say_v what_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o just_a reprehension_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n the_o substance_n thereof_o be_v
ground_v upon_o this_o conceit_n that_o he_o this_o examinate_v in_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v swear_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 72_o for_o answer_n unto_o which_o erroneous_a conceit_n he_o this_o examinate_v say_v that_o when_o he_o write_v that_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n viz._n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o imperial_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o depose_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o be_v true_a whether_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o also_o when_o he_o write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o imperial_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o upon_o his_o appetite_n the_o same_o also_o be_v as_o cuident_a though_o the_o pope_n have_v as_o great_a authority_n as_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v who_o say_v he_o be_v dominus_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o that_o where_o he_o this_o examinate_v have_v cite_v diverse_a author_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v authority_n indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la do_v thereupon_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o depose_v his_o majesty_n because_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v he_o shall_v use_v that_o his_o authority_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la promovenda_fw-la sed_fw-la evertenda_fw-la not_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o they_o and_o thereupon_o do_v add_v that_o he_o hold_v nothing_o else_o therein_o quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la ubig_a theologi_fw-la in_o svas_fw-la conclusiones_fw-la compegerunt_fw-la then_o what_o be_v general_o conclude_v among_o divine_n he_o say_v as_o he_o think_v therein_o also_o true_o for_o that_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la to_o destruction_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o may_v as_o he_o say_v have_v answer_v to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n more_o thorough_o yet_o that_o which_o he_o write_v be_v sufficient_a to_o answer_v it_o he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n to_o write_v as_o he_o do_v 73_o it_o be_v here_o again_o object_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o this_o examinate_v have_v very_o well_o declare_v his_o judgement_n to_o any_o man_n contentment_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o new_a deceitful_a shift_n of_o equivocation_n yet_o because_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n hold_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v a_o king_n by_o his_o ordinary_a authority_n direct_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n he_o may_v nevertheless_o mutare_fw-la regna_fw-la &_o uni_fw-la 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib_n 5._o cap._n 6._o auferre_fw-la atque_fw-la alteri_fw-la confer_v tanquam_fw-la summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la alter_fw-la kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o he_o be_v the_o high_a spiritual_a prince_n as_o have_v authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o yet_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o this_o examinate_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o imperial_a or_o civil_a authority_n nor_o any_o power_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v and_o eradicate_v king_n to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n or_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o have_v not_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a cuasion_n viz._n that_o it_o may_v true_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v term_v proper_o either_o imperial_a or_o civil_a because_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o yet_o the_o authority_n in_o itself_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o deposition_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o be_v name_v according_a to_o the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o be_v so_o use_v which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v spiritual_a the_o say_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a authority_n whereby_o all_o which_o he_o this_o examinate_v have_v hitherto_o say_v may_v be_v elude_v and_o make_v frustrate_v by_o this_o or_o some_o such_o shift_n viz_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o imperial_a and_o civil_a authority_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v he_o can_v depose_v he_o by_o his_o civil_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v civil_a but_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o again_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n verum_fw-la est_fw-la the_o authority_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v in_o temporalibus_fw-la to_o depose_v king_n be_v to_o be_v term_v ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o temporal_a as_o it_o be_v true_o call_v when_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v use_v it_o to_o a_o end_n which_o be_v civil_a he_o this_o examinate_a be_v urge_v to_o expedite_v this_o difficulty_n with_o some_o reasonable_a plainness_n and_o perspicuity_n 74_o whereupon_o this_o examinate_a be_v grieve_v as_o he_o profess_v that_o nothing_o will_v be_v accept_v in_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o duty_n as_o he_o fear_v say_v that_o assure_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o his_o sincerity_n howsoever_o the_o same_o may_v be_v wrest_v and_o therefore_o to_o the_o say_a objection_n brief_o answer_v that_o although_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o who_o say_v that_o when_o 185._o boct._n epon_n heroie_n &_o ecclesiastic_a quaest_a pag._n 185._o the_o pope_n do_v inflict_v temporal_a punishment_n for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a authority_n nullâ_fw-la dicetur_fw-la uti_fw-la jurisdictione_n temporali_fw-la sed_fw-la merè_fw-la spirituali_fw-la cùm_fw-la totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la animarum_fw-la salutem_fw-la coelesteque_fw-la regnum_fw-la referatur_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o therein_o be_v say_v to_o use_v temporal_a jurisdiction_n but_o mere_o spiritual_a since_o this_o whole_a action_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yet_o because_o the_o most_o that_o write_v after_o this_o sort_n do_v qualify_v their_o speech_n therein_o with_o a_o quasi_fw-la or_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la or_o magis_fw-la or_o aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v apparent_a that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o such_o a_o temporal_a authority_n use_v to_o a_o spiritual_a end_n be_v in_o very_a deed_n and_o in_o truth_n a_o mere_a spiritual_a authority_n 75_o beside_o he_o this_o examinat_fw-la further_o add_v that_o to_o his_o understanding_n the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o the_o exciting_a of_o their_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o will_v hardly_o be_v range_v among_o spiritual_a action_n in_o sum_n therefore_o this_o examinate_a say_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o pope_n spiritual_a authority_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n proper_o so_o call_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n etc._n etc._n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o the_o say_a power_n when_o he_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o he_o the_o say_a pope_n suppose_v may_v be_v term_v whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o whether_o the_o end_n he_o aim_v at_o by_o such_o his_o proceed_n with_o any_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a or_o supernatural_a that_o be_v be_v pretend_v to_o be_v undertake_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o promote_a of_o christianity_n the_o same_o in_o this_o examinats_n judgement_n as_o he_o say_v be_v neither_o apostolical_a nor_o agreeable_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o nor_o available_a in_o truth_n to_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o rather_o hurtful_a and_o great_a hindrance_n thereunto_o 76_o and_o here_o this_o examinate_a further_o say_v that_o the_o premise_n consider_v viz_n upon_o what_o uncertainty_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n not_o to_o excommunicate_v but_o to_o depose_v prince_n do_v consist_v he_o confess_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o much_o wonder_v and_o in_o that_o cogitation_n be_v also_o exceed_o grieve_v that_o ever_o gregory_n the_o seven_o or_o any_o pope_n since_o do_v in_o their_o excommunication_n of_o certain_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o same_o to_o denounce_v they_o depose_v from_o their_o kingdom_n to_o release_v their_o subject_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o to_o authorise_v they_o no_o long_o to_o obey_v their_o sovereign_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n as_o also_o that_o many_o man_n aswell_o emperor_n king_n prince_n and_o their_o
subject_n have_v thereby_o receive_v great_a detriment_n especial_o subject_n who_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o suppose_v the_o cause_n be_v just_a which_o they_o undertake_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n be_v indeed_o their_o case_n that_o as_o what_o they_o do_v therein_o be_v in_o truth_n wicked_a and_o rebellious_a so_o when_o either_o that_o which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n have_v not_o good_a success_n or_o when_o afterward_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o prince_n grow_v to_o a_o agreement_n they_o be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n repute_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n under_o pretence_n of_o some_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o their_o proceed_n and_o that_o therefore_o he_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n all_o catholic_n will_v hereafter_o by_o other_o man_n harm_n learn_v to_o beware_v and_o not_o be_v draw_v to_o any_o disobedience_n against_o their_o sovereign_n under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o 77_o the_o author_n of_o the_o late_a most_o wicked_a and_o barbarous_a treason_n common_o term_v the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v as_o this_o examinate_v very_o think_v some_o intendment_n to_o have_v advance_v thereby_o the_o catholic_a cause_n for_o that_o his_o majesty_n do_v still_o persist_v in_o the_o same_o course_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o late_a queen_n his_o predecessor_n or_o by_o what_o other_o inducement_n this_o examinate_a know_v not_o howbeit_o as_o this_o be_v their_o just_a reward_n here_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o traitor_n so_o do_v they_o worthy_o reap_v among_o all_o discreet_a catholic_n and_o wise_a man_n abroad_o in_o other_o country_n nothing_o but_o shame_n and_o infamy_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o own_o name_n and_o posterity_n which_o this_o examinate_a wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n may_v ever_o be_v the_o success_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n whatsoever_o that_o shall_v imagine_v or_o seek_v to_o contrive_v any_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n the_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o highness_n posterity_n or_o to_o the_o present_a state_n of_o this_o kingdom_n under_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n religion_n favour_n towards_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o whatsoever_o only_o this_o examinat_fw-la here_o add_v that_o as_o he_o do_v very_o well_o approve_v that_o catesby_n with_o his_o fellow_n shall_v be_v chronicle_v for_o traitor_n by_o any_o or_o wheresoever_o so_o he_o dislike_v that_o the_o say_v cristanovic_n also_o who_o be_v above_o name_v shall_v endeavour_n after_o a_o sort_n to_o qualify_v their_o offence_n by_o cast_v a_o untrue_a and_o shameful_a scandal_n upon_o this_o whole_a nation_n where_o after_o a_o long_a discourse_n to_o prove_v that_o english_a man_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n conspit_v against_o their_o king_n not_o for_o religion_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o own_o rebellious_a nature_n he_o conclude_v thus_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o say_a gunpowder_n traitor_n causam_fw-la tenes_fw-fr lector_n coniurationum_fw-la anglicanarum_fw-la quarum_fw-la furorem_fw-la falsò_fw-la religioni_fw-la 18._o stanista_n cristanovic_fw-la exam_fw-la cath._n fol._n 18._o catholicae_fw-la legislatores_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la that_o be_v thus_o reader_n you_o have_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o the_o english_a conspiracy_n the_o fury_n whereof_o their_o lawmaker_n do_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o again_o non_fw-la ergo_fw-la catholicum_fw-la sed_fw-la anglicanum_n ingenium_fw-la reges_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la angliae_fw-la non_fw-la sinit_fw-la securos_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_a but_o the_o english_a humour_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o king_n of_o england_n to_o live_v secure_a for_o as_o this_o examinate_a say_v what_o this_o fellow_n affirm_v of_o english_a man_n may_v be_v as_o well_o justify_v of_o any_o nation_n in_o christendom_n if_o such_o a_o rash_a judgement_n may_v be_v ground_v upon_o such_o like_a argument_n as_o he_o have_v use_v but_o here_o this_o examinate_a remember_v his_o drift_n wish_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v never_o forget_v by_o any_o catholic_n or_o other_o english_a man_n whosoever_o what_o guerdon_n commendation_n and_o infamous_a renoun_n they_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a shall_v attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o their_o sovereign_n 78_o thus_o far_o this_o examinate_a have_v open_v his_o judgement_n upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o be_v minister_v unto_o he_o he_o use_v sundry_a speech_n how_o much_o it_o trouble_v he_o that_o either_o his_o majesty_n or_o the_o state_n shall_v doubt_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o allegiance_n and_o therefore_o for_o a_o conclusion_n and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o add_v his_o seal_n to_o all_o that_o before_o he_o have_v say_v he_o further_o affirm_v viz_n that_o he_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n acknowledge_v profess_v testify_v and_o declare_v in_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n that_o king_n james_n his_o sovereign_a lord_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o this_o realm_n lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o of_o all_o other_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o country_n both_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o for_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o have_v withstand_v he_o by_o force_n from_o be_v their_o king_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o now_o that_o he_o be_v their_o king_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o or_o seek_v by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n to_o hurt_v he_o either_o in_o his_o health_n or_o in_o his_o regal_a estate_n although_o he_o deni_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o seek_v as_o he_o may_v to_o suppress_v all_o those_o that_o dissent_n from_o he_o in_o those_o point_n of_o religion_n which_o he_o embrace_v and_o though_o likewise_o they_o his_o say_a subject_n be_v either_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a number_n force_n and_o ability_n so_o to_o do_v without_o any_o scandal_n to_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o themselves_o either_o in_o their_o good_n or_o life_n 79_o that_o the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o himself_o nor_o by_o any_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n with_o any_o other_o have_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whether_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v term_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o mix_v or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o to_o dispose_v any_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n or_o dominion_n or_o to_o authorise_v any_o foreign_a prince_n to_o invade_v or_o annoy_v he_o or_o his_o country_n or_o to_o discharge_v any_o of_o his_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n or_o to_o give_v licence_n or_o leave_v to_o any_o of_o they_o to_o bear_v arm_n raise_v tumult_n or_o to_o offer_v any_o violence_n or_o hurt_n to_o his_o majesty_n royal_a person_n state_n or_o government_n or_o to_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n within_o his_o majesty_n dominion_n 80_o that_o he_o do_v also_o affirm_v from_o his_o heart_n that_o notwithstanding_o any_o declaration_n or_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o deprivation_n make_v or_o grant_v or_o to_o be_v make_v or_o grant_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o successor_n or_o by_o any_o authority_n derive_v or_o pretend_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o or_o he_o see_v against_o the_o say_a king_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n or_o any_o absolution_n of_o the_o say_a subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n he_o will_v bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o and_o they_o will_v defend_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o he_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o power_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whether_o the_o say_a authority_n be_v term_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o mix_v or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v term_v and_o will_v do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n all_o treason_n and_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n which_o he_o shall_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o to_o be_v against_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o 81_o that_o furthermore_o he_o
come_v together_o determine_v any_o matter_n or_o make_v any_o law_n without_o the_o king_n royal_a assent_n nor_o continue_v any_o long_o together_o after_o the_o king_n do_v dismiss_v they_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o to_o judge_v the_o king_n a_o tyrant_n or_o to_o remove_v he_o and_o that_o much_o less_o any_o private_a person_n his_o natural_a bear_a subject_n have_v authority_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v pretend_v under_o any_o colour_n cause_n or_o gloss_n whatsoever_o that_o among_o the_o three_o order_n which_o depose_v the_o 213._o pag._n 213._o late_a queen_n of_o scotland_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o but_o three_o thecue_n three_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n and_o three_o murderer_n with_o their_o abettor_n resemble_v the_o three-formed_a monster_n with_o the_o lion_n head_n breathe_v out_o fire_n the_o belly_n of_o a_o goat_n and_o the_o tail_n of_o a_o dragon_n 104_o whereunto_o this_o examinate_a addethout_n of_o the_o say_v m._n blackwood_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v down_o before_o in_o effect_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o examination_n and_o may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o theological_a conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n quotquot_fw-la instituto_fw-la christi_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o since_o christ_n 241._o pag._n 241._o time_n have_v live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n do_v never_o decline_v the_o government_n of_o tyrant_n and_o much_o less_o do_v resist_v they_o by_o force_n they_o follow_v therein_o their_o prince_n christ_n himself_n who_o although_o he_o can_v have_v withstand_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o pilate_n the_o lieutenant_n with_o many_o legion_n of_o angel_n yet_o he_o yield_v himself_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o his_o life_n time_n viz_n that_o a_o injury_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v gentle_o and_o mild_o and_o not_o by_o force_n to_o be_v repel_v and_o again_o 242._o pag._n 242._o paulus_n simulatque_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o soon_o as_o paul_n become_v a_o christian_a soldier_n his_o seditious_a and_o bloody_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o the_o desire_n of_o peace_n and_o quietness_n he_o honour_v agrippa_n foelix_n and_o lysias_n the_o roman_a proconsul_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n ut_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la svam_fw-la exemplo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanciret_fw-la that_o he_o may_v ratify_v his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o example_n of_o life_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o examinate_a say_v he_o can_v allege_v much_o more_o in_o his_o desire_n to_o show_v the_o freedom_n of_o his_o judgement_n from_o such_o man_n imagination_n as_o be_v name_v in_o this_o objection_n but_o the_o remember_v only_o of_o catharinus_n upon_o the_o 13._o to_o the_o roman_n together_o with_o the_o premise_n may_v as_o he_o hope_v give_v sufficient_a contentment_n 105_o whereas_o this_o examinate_v speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la indirect_o sect._n 63._o do_v add_v these_o other_o equivalent_a phrase_n to_o the_o word_n indirect_o viz_n per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n but_o refuse_v to_o insert_v there_o the_o word_n casualiter_fw-la and_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n do_v let_v fall_n from_o he_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o inherent_a authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la adspiritualia_fw-la or_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la or_o by_o any_o consequence_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o casual_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o word_n casual_o may_v so_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o it_o may_v quite_o dash_v and_o overthrow_v all_o that_o former_o have_v be_v say_v by_o this_o examinate_a for_o the_o clear_n of_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n he_o be_v straight_o urge_v to_o open_v this_o mystery_n sincere_o and_o true_o thief_n have_v no_o ordinary_a power_n to_o spoil_v house_n that_o be_v well_o guard_v or_o rob_v man_n by_o the_o highway_n side_n who_o be_v strong_o accompany_v but_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o casual_o power_n to_o do_v both_o as_o when_o they_o find_v either_o house_n weak_o provide_v for_o or_o man_n in_o their_o journey_n not_o sufficient_o furnish_v and_o it_o be_v tell_v this_o examinate_a that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o like_a causion_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o then_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v provide_v for_o to_o be_v prevent_v when_o he_o may_v have_v power_n so_o to_o do_v casual_o that_o be_v when_o he_o may_v either_o by_o his_o own_o force_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o any_o other_o or_o by_o any_o practice_n of_o his_o agent_n secret_o or_o by_o any_o hap_n or_o casualty_n when_o king_n least_o suspect_v it_o or_o be_v altogether_o unprovided_a to_o resist_v it_o that_o then_o he_o may_v work_v or_o procure_v their_o utter_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o pope_n the_o scholar_n of_o machiavelli_n take_v upon_o he_o at_o some_o time_n to_o play_v the_o lion_n and_o at_o other_o time_n to_o become_v a_o fox_n always_o practise_v mischievous_o against_o those_o king_n that_o offend_v he_o as_o casual_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o effect_v his_o designment_n by_o pray_v upon_o they_o or_o devour_v they_o 106_o whereunto_o this_o examinate_a answer_n say_v god_n forbid_v god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o imagination_n against_o his_o majesty_n or_o that_o ever_o he_o shall_v have_v intend_v by_o the_o word_n casualiter_fw-la to_o have_v seek_v for_o such_o a_o evasion_n as_o above_o be_v pretend_v and_o beside_o hope_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v never_o give_v occasion_n for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o resemble_v he_o either_o to_o a_o lion_n or_o to_o a_o fox_n which_o this_o examinate_a say_v upon_o the_o occasion_n give_v he_o can_v not_o omit_v to_o observe_v but_o be_v here_o press_v to_o come_v to_o the_o point_n as_o touch_v this_o word_n casualiter_fw-la after_o some_o long_a debatement_n of_o sundry_a particular_n thereunto_o appertain_v which_o will_v appear_v by_o his_o answer_n he_o say_v as_o follow_v 107_o that_o he_o must_v indeed_o confess_v the_o word_n casualiter_fw-la to_o be_v diverse_o use_v by_o sundry_a writer_n and_o that_o some_o do_v take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o may_v just_o beget_v the_o former_a objection_n and_o collection_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o temporalty_n throughout_o the_o world_n direct_o do_v affirm_v that_o such_o his_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v as_o real_o and_o actual_o inhere_v in_o his_o person_n be_v christ_n vicar_n as_o be_v his_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o yet_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o they_o hold_v be_v but_o casual_a out_o of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o which_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o but_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la adspiritualia_fw-la among_o other_o phrase_n which_o they_o have_v to_o express_v their_o mind_n beside_o indirect_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n they_o likewise_o say_v that_o he_o have_v it_o incident_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la secundariò_fw-la per_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la and_o accessoriè_fw-fr so_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o bound_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n they_o do_v also_o use_v the_o word_n casualiter_fw-la for_o the_o better_a manifestation_n of_o which_o particular_n this_o examinate_a say_v he_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o celsus_n mancinus_n agree_v with_o the_o rest_n who_o plead_v for_o the_o pope_n inherent_a authority_n do_v write_v thereof_o in_o this_o sort_n 108_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n say_v mancinus_n may_v be_v take_v either_o for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v potestate_fw-la aut_fw-la 94._o cell_n mancinus_n de_fw-fr iuribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la pag._n 94._o actu_fw-la potential_o or_o actual_o and_o actual_o in_o two_o sort_n either_o ordinary_o or_o casual_o if_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v take_v for_o that_o which_o he_o have_v potestate_fw-la potential_o it_o extend_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o if_o his_o actual_a jurisdiction_n be_v take_v not_o ordinary_o but_o casual_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o only_o have_v use_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o ordinary_o as_o great_a as_o be_v s._n peter_n patrimony_n again_o speak_v of_o this_o 89._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 89._o great_a and_o regal_a authority_n so_o inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v it_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n until_o
the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v deep_a root_n and_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n which_o at_o the_o first_o have_v no_o pap_n become_v to_o be_v of_o mature_a age_n and_o that_o all_o that_o while_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 350._o year_n the_o say_a power_n do_v lie_v in_o martyrdom_n and_o blood_n until_o afterward_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v and_o the_o wall_n be_v build_v up_o and_o that_o then_o the_o same_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o in_o bless_a sylvester_n and_o his_o successor_n but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o pope_n say_v actual_a and_o casual_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v not_o great_a in_o the_o pope_n that_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o 89._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 89._o pope_n care_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n he_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o they_o be_v heavenly_a matter_n as_o he_o can_v scarce_o intend_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v terrestrial_a that_o in_o king_n and_o emperor_n the_o use_n of_o temporal_a power_n be_v more_o frequent_a because_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o deal_v in_o be_v not_o heavenly_a but_o terrene_a mary_n say_v he_o their_o sword_n notwithstanding_o 98._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 98._o and_o all_o their_o temporal_a power_n be_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n all_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v subject_a and_o refer_v as_o to_o the_o first_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o flow_v and_o in_o another_o place_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o the_o preservation_n both_o of_o particular_a and_o universal_a justice_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 106._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 105._o &_o 106._o office_n for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o can_v be_v attentive_a to_o such_o terrene_a affair_n lest_o apply_v himself_o to_o these_o small_a matter_n he_o may_v leave_v celestial_a thing_n undo_v he_o deal_v in_o such_o sort_n with_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o his_o own_o assistance_n as_o jethro_n teach_v moses_n who_o follow_v jethroe_n counsel_n do_v appoint_v judge_n to_o deal_v in_o temporal_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v more_o free_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a he_o the_o say_a pope_n have_v notwithstanding_o in_o himself_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o such_o emperor_n 98._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 98._o king_n and_o prince_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o excess_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n for_o say_v mancinus_n further_o though_o prince_n be_v free_a within_o their_o proper_a territory_n 120._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la pag._n 120._o and_o may_v free_o use_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o they_o must_v not_o pass_v and_o there_o be_v a_o mean_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v but_o if_o they_o exceed_v their_o measure_n and_o pass_v their_o line_n than_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o christ_n vicar_n in_o who_o be_v the_o top_n of_o both_o authority_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o to_o remedy_v they_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n and_o weight_n appeal_v do_v therefore_o lie_v from_o all_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o when_o man_n right_n be_v overthrow_v they_o be_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o office_n be_v to_o judge_v such_o cause_n 109_o so_o as_o this_o examinate_a say_v have_v thus_o deliver_v true_o the_o effect_n and_o substance_n of_o mancinus_n judgement_n touch_v this_o point_n set_v down_o by_o he_o the_o say_v mancinus_n at_o large_a and_o with_o great_a variety_n according_a to_o their_o opinion_n who_o concur_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n inherent_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o the_o world_n direct_o in_o cause_n temporal_a it_o do_v appear_v what_o he_o and_o their_o conceit_n be_v of_o the_o casual_a practice_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n and_o he_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v this_o in_o effect_n viz_n that_o emperor_n and_o king_n hold_v their_o authority_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o moses_n his_o judge_n and_o ruler_n be_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o when_o it_o happen_v or_o fall_v out_o casualiter_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n hold_v it_o fit_a to_o depose_v any_o king_n from_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o authorise_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n so_o depose_v to_o command_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n so_o to_o do_v in_o that_o be_v depose_v he_o be_v no_o more_o their_o king_n or_o otherwise_o when_o he_o hold_v it_o convenient_a to_o correct_v and_o punish_v any_o other_o king_n for_o deal_v unjust_o with_o their_o subject_n upon_o complaint_n make_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o chief_a judge_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o so_o do_v he_o may_v so_o deal_v and_o proceed_v with_o they_o even_o as_o moses_n may_v have_v do_v upon_o any_o complaint_n bring_v unto_o he_o in_o some_o such_o like_a case_n against_o any_o of_o his_o judge_n and_o ruler_n depute_v under_o he_o and_o furthermore_o that_o if_o a_o king_n so_o depose_v by_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o keep_v his_o kingdom_n still_o if_o his_o subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_a will_v not_o be_v induce_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o nor_o to_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o he_o but_o will_v still_o honour_v obey_v and_o serve_v he_o or_o if_o other_o king_n will_v so_o far_o contemn_v the_o pope_n authority_n when_o upon_o appeal_v make_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v persist_v in_o oppress_v their_o subject_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v drive_v upon_o their_o contempt_n to_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o they_o then_o in_o those_o and_o the_o like_a case_n say_v mancinus_n and_o other_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o high_a 232._o mancinus_n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 232._o bishop_n and_o christ_n vicar_n and_o glister_v with_o regal_a dignity_n may_v without_o all_o doubt_n if_o he_o will_v move_v arm_n proclaim_v war_n and_o excite_v man_n himself_o to_o battle_n and_o it_o be_v also_o general_o by_o these_o man_n hold_v that_o the_o emperor_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v at_o the_o pope_n commandment_n and_o beck_n to_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o to_o use_v all_o their_o force_n for_o the_o put_n in_o execution_n of_o his_o say_a sentence_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o say_v obstinate_a king_n and_o the_o transfer_v of_o their_o kingdom_n unto_o some_o other_o 110_o here_o this_o examinate_a be_v ask_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o these_o man_n opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o proceed_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n in_o all_o temporal_a cause_n direct_o but_o casualiter_fw-la that_o be_v in_o such_o case_n as_o be_v above_o express_v when_o casual_o they_o happen_v and_o the_o other_o side_n who_o although_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n direct_o yet_o they_o affirm_v as_o it_o have_v be_v oft_o above_o mention_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v king_n and_o to_o transfer_v kingdom_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la indirect_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n incident_o secundùm_fw-la quid_fw-la secundariò_fw-la per_fw-la consecutionem_fw-la accessory_o and_o casualiter_fw-la that_o be_v when_o such_o occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o this_o examinate_v answore_v that_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o betwixt_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o proceed_v casualiter_fw-la as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o such_o obstinate_a prince_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o one_o part_n suppose_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v inherent_a in_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n which_o the_o other_o deny_v but_o say_v notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v it_o though_o not_o inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o indirect_o &_o by_o a_o consequence_n because_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o be_v baptize_v do_v promise_n and_o undertake_v inclusiuè_fw-fr that_o they_o will_v for_o ever_o maintain_v the_o church_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n for_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o such_o person_n whosoever_o as_o shall_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o catholic_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n 6._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pon._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o even_o in_o the_o same_o chap._n where_o he_o remember_v the_o pope_n deal_v in_o temporal_a cause_n incidenter_v &_o cà sualiter_fw-la incident_o and_o casual_o although_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v pope_n
can_v ordinary_o depose_v prince_n even_o for_o a_o just_a cause_n yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o not_o as_o he_o be_v princeps_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la politicus_fw-la but_o as_o he_o be_v summus_fw-la princeps_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la when_o they_o hinder_v religion_n &_o take_v that_o course_n which_o bring_v detriment_n to_o man_n soul_n will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v reclaim_v 111_o upon_o this_o declaration_n make_v by_o this_o examinate_a upon_o such_o apparent_a ground_n and_o collection_n as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o what_o his_o judgement_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o content_n of_o it_o whereunto_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o open_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o behalf_n where_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o pope_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la have_v no_o authority_n inherent_a in_o he_o or_o not_o inherent_a direct_o or_o indirect_o whether_o it_o be_v term_v spiritual_a or_o temporal_a or_o a_o mix_a authority_n or_o howsoever_o it_o be_v or_o may_v be_v call_v to_o depose_v king_n either_o for_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o release_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o or_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o such_o king_n that_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o disobedient_a rebellious_a and_o traitorous_a course_n but_o continue_v their_o faithful_a and_o loyal_a subject_n notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o never_o so_o confident_o that_o such_o their_o former_a king_n be_v by_o he_o depose_v be_v no_o long_o their_o king_n or_o any_o other_o allurement_n or_o persuasion_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o contrary_n whereunto_o this_o examinate_a now_o add_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o power_n authority_n or_o jurisdiction_n either_o potential_o or_o actual_o ordinary_a or_o casual_a to_o deal_v with_o king_n or_o prince_n or_o with_o their_o subject_n as_o be_v above_o mention_v or_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n have_v their_o regal_a authority_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o that_o they_o be_v to_o he_o as_o the_o ruler_n and_o judge_n among_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o moses_n or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n and_o s._n peter_n successor_n to_o deal_v with_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o any_o cause_n or_o at_o any_o time_n further_o than_o concern_v the_o health_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n by_o admonition_n persuasion_n and_o good_a counsel_n and_o if_o those_o will_v not_o serve_v then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o s._n peter_n key_n only_o and_o not_o so_o neither_o but_o when_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o such_o spiritual_a censure_n may_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o turn_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v use_v without_o hurt_n or_o danger_n of_o catholic_n either_o in_o their_o body_n good_n or_o life_n all_o further_a proceed_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n this_o examinate_a say_v he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v and_o pray_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o hereafter_o they_o may_v never_o be_v practise_v 112_o but_o here_o this_o examinate_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o word_n above_o specify_v where_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v casualiter_fw-la some_o authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la without_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o require_v to_o declare_v his_o meaning_n therein_o he_o say_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o have_v any_o other_o meaning_n then_o this_o that_o when_o any_o question_n or_o controversy_n arise_v among_o king_n prince_n and_o such_o other_o great_a person_n as_o they_o can_v among_o themselves_o compound_v but_o yet_o be_v content_v to_o refer_v the_o decision_n or_o compound_v of_o they_o unto_o the_o pope_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n he_o the_o say_a pope_n may_v lawful_o in_o this_o examinate_v judgement_n upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o so_o casualiter_fw-la intermeddle_v and_o deal_v in_o the_o say_a question_n and_o controversy_n and_o order_v they_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o unity_n friendship_n and_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o say_a party_n although_o the_o particular_n so_o question_v or_o controvert_v be_v mere_o and_o altogether_o of_o temporal_a conusance_n and_o also_o this_o examinate_a further_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v so_o deal_v as_o he_o think_v when_o any_o king_n prince_n or_o other_o great_a person_n will_v be_v content_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o his_o own_o purpose_n in_o some_o especial_a matter_n to_o desire_v the_o pope_n approbation_n of_o it_o for_o example_n the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v leave_v his_o former_a wife_n and_o marry_v another_o have_v by_o she_o a_o legitimi_fw-la decretal_a lib._n 4._o cap._n 13_o qui_fw-la filii_fw-la sunt_fw-la legitimi_fw-la son_n and_o a_o daughter_n and_o be_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o doubt_n that_o his_o son_n after_o he_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v some_o prejudice_n in_o his_o title_n to_o succeed_v he_o he_o the_o say_a king_n entreat_v the_o pope_n for_o the_o legitimation_n of_o his_o issue_n whereunto_o he_o yield_v the_o decide_n of_o any_o man_n right_a or_o interest_n to_o a_o kingdom_n no_o way_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o casual_o as_o here_o it_o happen_v when_o the_o king_n be_v content_v to_o refer_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o may_v have_v do_v it_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o think_v when_o the_o pope_n join_v with_o he_o that_o which_o they_o do_v together_o will_v be_v of_o great_a force_n 113_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o by_o innocentius_n his_o own_o word_n in_o a_o other_o suit_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n make_v unto_o he_o where_o a_o gentleman_n of_o montpeliar_a have_v likewise_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marry_v another_o by_o who_o he_o have_v child_n glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la &_o in_fw-la glossa_fw-la be_v encourage_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o labour_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o legitimate_v of_o his_o child_n in_o like_a sort_n quatenus_fw-la eye_n natalium_fw-la obiectio_fw-la ceu_fw-la exceptio_fw-la non_fw-la noceret_fw-la quo_fw-la minà s_o sibi_fw-la succederent_fw-la that_o the_o exception_n against_o their_o birth_n may_v not_o hurt_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o heir_n but_o innocentius_n deny_v his_o suit_n among_o some_o other_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o do_v use_v these_o that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v no_o superior_a in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o temporal_a cause_n but_o this_o gentleman_n be_v a_o subject_a that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n may_v without_o any_o man_n hurt_n refer_v the_o say_a matter_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o this_o gentleman_n can_v not_o do_v in_o his_o cause_n that_o the_o king_n do_v need_v the_o consent_n of_o no_o man_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v on_o his_o behalf_n whereas_o if_o he_o the_o say_v innotentius_fw-la shall_v legitimate_a this_o gentleman_n child_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v he_o without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o lord_n his_o superior_a that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n in_o that_o point_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n which_o this_o gentleman_n have_v not_o and_o that_o the_o king_n may_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n of_o himself_o have_v legitimate_a his_o say_a son_n and_o daughter_n without_o any_o assistance_n from_o the_o pope_n so_o as_o this_o gentleman_n cause_n be_v far_o unlike_o the_o king_n hereof_o innocentius_n himself_o do_v write_v to_o the_o say_a gentleman_n in_o this_o sort_n insuper_fw-la cùm_fw-la rex_fw-la superiorem_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la minimè_fw-la 3._o ibidem_fw-la per_fw-la venerabilem_fw-la &_o citatur_fw-la à _fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o recognoscat_fw-la sine_fw-la iuris_fw-la alterius_fw-la loesione_n in_o eo_fw-la se_fw-la iurisdictioni_fw-la nostrae_fw-la subijcere_fw-la potuit_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la videretur_fw-la aliquibus_fw-la quòdper_fw-la seipsum_fw-la non_fw-la tanquam_fw-la pater_fw-la cum_fw-la filijs_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la princeps_fw-la cum_fw-la subditis_fw-la potuit_fw-la dispensare_fw-la tuautem_fw-la nosceris_fw-la alijs_fw-la subiacere_fw-la unde_fw-la sine-ipsorum_a forsan_fw-la iniuriâ_fw-la nisi_fw-la praestarent_fw-la nobis_fw-la assensum_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la subdere_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la possess_v that_o be_v moreover_o inasmuch_o as_o
whatsoever_o either_o to_o the_o hurt_n or_o dishonour_n of_o his_o majesty_n person_n or_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o royal_a authority_n these_o conceire_n likewise_o i_o do_v assure_v you_o from_o my_o soul_n be_v in_o themselves_o very_o detestable_a repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o aught_o by_o all_o true_a and_o sound_a catholic_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o abandon_v be_v not_o dismay_v therefore_o i_o befeech_v you_o with_o any_o letter_n or_o brief_n which_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n insinuate_v that_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v either_o repugnant_a to_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o yet_o conclude_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n or_o unto_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v bound_v as_o it_o ought_v within_o the_o limit_n and_o reach_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n those_o key_n do_v no_o way_n extend_v themselves_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la unto_o kingdom_n terrene_a to_o open_v or_o shut_v or_o to_o toss_v or_o turmoil_v any_o of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ward_n in_o they_o either_o so_o to_o turn_v or_o overturn_v they_o nor_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o any_o lawful_a entrance_n into_o such_o disobedient_a and_o undutiful_a course_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n therein_o i_o be_o resolute_a as_o also_o that_o emperor_n king_n and_o all_o other_o prince_n that_o profess_v christianity_n be_v subject_a in_o some_o case_n unto_o his_o spiritual_a censure_n proper_o so_o term_v as_o interdiction_n and_o excommunication_n but_o to_o eradicate_v they_o or_o to_o depose_v they_o by_o any_o authority_n he_o can_v challenge_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la that_o be_v utter_o against_o my_o judgement_n and_o yet_o i_o hope_v i_o continue_v still_o as_o good_a a_o catholic_a as_o any_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n seem_v to_o affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o i_o that_o no_o man_n can_v concur_v with_o i_o in_o opinion_n herein_o and_o so_o yield_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o only_o exclude_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la as_o well_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o direct_o as_o indirect_o but_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o perfidious_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a at_o which_o his_o word_n be_v they_o not_o ground_v i_o think_v upon_o some_o misinformation_n i_o shall_v great_o marvel_v consider_v that_o thereby_o he_o do_v insinuate_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v without_o any_o hesitation_n to_o depend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o it_o upon_o a_o wonderful_a uncertainty_n for_o no_o man_n know_v better_a than_o himself_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o judicial_o by_o his_o holiness_n tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la cathedrâ_fw-la whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la further_o than_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v appertain_v to_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o other_o temporalty_n give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o shall_v fall_v out_o hereafter_o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n it_o must_v have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n either_o indirect_o as_o he_o the_o say_v cardinal_n with_o many_o other_o his_o partaker_n do_v resolute_o affirm_v or_o direct_o as_o the_o opposite_a part_n against_o he_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o with_o as_o great_a confidence_n to_o maintain_v each_o of_o they_o peremptory_o deny_v the_o other_o assertion_n and_o because_o likewise_o until_o the_o point_n be_v overrule_v against_o one_o of_o the_o say_a part_n which_o will_v not_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n for_o many_o respect_n it_o can_v possible_o be_v determine_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n as_o either_o of_o they_o hold_v or_o not_o it_o have_v be_v fit_a in_o my_o judgement_n for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n not_o to_o have_v entangle_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n which_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a with_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o perplexity_n for_o to_o have_v blame_v i_o either_o for_o avoid_v they_o myself_o or_o admonish_v of_o other_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o may_v be_v entrap_v or_o snare_v with_o they_o but_o his_o amplitude_n write_v unto_o i_o and_o censure_v i_o as_o it_o please_v he_o which_o i_o can_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v bear_v as_o my_o duty_n require_v have_v he_o not_o thereby_o publish_v to_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v see_v his_o letter_n the_o copy_n whereof_o be_v as_o i_o be_o inform_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o that_o by_o take_v of_o the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o discrimen_fw-la adducitur_fw-la be_v bring_v into_o question_n and_o endanger_v there_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o head_n or_o foundation_n hitherto_o agree_v upon_o or_o conclude_v so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v or_o can_v judge_v why_o i_o shall_v not_o still_o persevere_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o continue_v my_o former_a admonition_n unto_o you_o for_o the_o submit_v of_o yourselves_o unto_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v exact_v of_o you_o lest_o otherwise_o you_o wilful_o cast_v yourselves_o into_o those_o misery_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o you_o not_o as_o so_o many_o argument_n of_o happiness_n and_o that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n sake_n but_o of_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o man_n by_o king_n and_o superior_a governor_n for_o their_o evil_a behaviour_n and_o disobedience_n deceive_v not_o therefore_o yourselves_o brethren_n such_o suffering_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o martyrdom_n nor_o approve_v of_o god_n never_o may_v treachery_n or_o rebellion_n or_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o their_o secret_a designment_n against_o they_o or_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o endanger_n or_o hurt_n of_o their_o royal_a person_n be_v grace_v or_o honour_v with_o that_o most_o glorious_a title_n by_o whosoever_o they_o be_v either_o authorize_v undertake_v or_o practise_v take_v heed_n i_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v you_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o leaven_n be_v your_o lump_n of_o dough_n otherwise_o never_o so_o pure_a sweet_a and_o sincere_a this_o mixture_n will_v make_v it_o sour_a and_o corrupt_v it_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o true_a profession_n thereof_o as_o hitherto_o you_o have_v do_v be_v not_o lead_v away_o with_o various_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n of_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n of_o authorise_v they_o to_o rebel_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o to_o plot_n and_o lay_v snare_n secret_o how_o to_o entrap_v they_o or_o to_o offer_v hurt_v or_o violence_n to_o their_o person_n these_o thing_n i_o thank_v god_n my_o heart_n do_v abhor_v and_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o do_v loath_a and_o detest_v they_o the_o voice_n that_o bid_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v never_o mean_v that_o he_o shall_v deal_v so_o with_o prince_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o seat_n and_o bestow_v their_o kingdom_n upon_o other_o or_o procure_v they_o to_o be_v kill_v that_o christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n may_v flourish_v and_o be_v comfort_v meat_n and_o drink_n may_v establish_v our_o strength_n but_o such_o proceed_n with_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v no_o food_n for_o our_o soul_n james_n and_o john_n because_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o samaritan_n to_o have_v be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n for_o that_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o master_n christ_n be_v sharp_o rebuke_v and_o tell_v by_o he_o that_o they_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v s._n peter_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o smite_v off_o malchus_n ear_n in_o as_o just_a a_o cause_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n as_o be_v possible_a but_o christ_n dislike_v that_o his_o fact_n and_o give_v it_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n or_o caveat_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o all_o catholic_a priest_n and_o people_n say_v that_o all_o that_o strike_v with_o the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n my_o dear_a brethren_n be_v write_v out_o of_o question_n to_o our_o correption_n and_o catholic_a information_n beware_v therefore_o of_o they_o in_o who_o mouth_n and_o action_n sanguis_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la blood_n be_v nothing_o 19_o ecclus._n 8._o 19_o tread_v not_o in_o the_o step_n of_o ruin_n stumble_v not_o against_o rock_n commit_v not_o yourselves_o to_o such_o laborious_a
gloriosè_fw-la erigas_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la contristaveras_fw-la laetamfacias_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nec_fw-la iam_fw-la solùm_fw-la veniam_fw-la merearis_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la coronam_fw-la vale_fw-la viriliter_fw-la age_n &_o confortetur_fw-la cor_fw-la tuum_fw-la romae_fw-la die_v 28._o septembris_fw-la 1607._o reverendae_fw-la admodum_fw-la d._n v._o frater_fw-la &_o seruus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la robertus_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la bellarminus_n the_o same_o in_o english_a ¶_o to_o the_o very_a reverend_a m._n george_n blakwell_n archpriest_n of_o the_o english_a robert_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n send_v greeting_n reverend_a sir_n and_o brother_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v almost_o forty_o year_n since_o we_o do_v see_v one_o the_o other_o but_o yet_o i_o have_v never_o be_v unmindful_a of_o our_o ancient_a acquaintance_n neither_o have_v i_o cease_v see_v i_o can_v do_v you_o no_o other_o good_a to_o commend_v you_o labour_v most_o painful_o in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n in_o my_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o have_v live_v all_o this_o while_n in_o your_o memory_n and_o have_v have_v some_o place_n in_o your_o prayer_n at_o the_o lord_n altar_n so_o therefore_o even_o unto_o this_o time_n we_o have_v abide_v as_o s._n john_n speak_v in_o the_o mutual_a love_n one_o of_o the_o other_o not_o in_o word_n or_o letter_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n but_o a_o late_a message_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o within_o a_o few_o day_n of_o your_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o break_v off_o this_o silence_n which_o message_n although_o it_o seem_v heavy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o your_o pastoral_a function_n which_o you_o have_v exercise_v in_o that_o church_n yet_o withal_o it_o seem_v joyous_a because_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o the_o which_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o gift_n of_o god_n more_o happy_a that_o you_o who_o have_v feed_v your_o flock_n so_o many_o year_n with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v now_o feed_v it_o more_o glorious_o by_o the_o example_n of_o your_o patience_n but_o another_o heavy_a tiding_n do_v not_o a_o little_a disquiet_n and_o almost_o take_v away_o this_o joy_n which_o immediate_o follow_v of_o the_o adversary_n assault_n and_o peradventure_o of_o the_o slip_n and_o fall_v of_o your_o constancy_n in_o refuse_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n neither_o true_o most_o dear_a brother_n can_v that_o oath_n therefore_o be_v lawful_a because_o it_o be_v offer_v in_o sort_n temper_v and_o modify_v for_o you_o know_v that_o those_o kind_n of_o modification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o sleight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o catholic_a faith_n touch_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a may_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o be_v shoot_v at_o for_o the_o which_o faith_n so_o many_o worthy_a martyr_n even_o in_o that_o very_a england_n itself_o have_v resist_v unto_o blood_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o in_o whatsoever_o word_n the_o oath_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o that_o kingdom_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o england_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n to_o the_o successor_n of_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o king_n life_n if_o the_o supreme_a bishop_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o power_n in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n it_o be_v altogether_o idle_a as_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n may_v easy_o perceive_v for_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o from_o the_o church_n infancy_n until_o this_o day_n that_o ever_o any_o pope_n do_v command_v that_o any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecuter_n shall_v be_v murder_v or_o do_v approve_v of_o the_o fact_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v only_o the_o king_n of_o england_n fear_v that_o which_o none_o of_o all_o the_o other_o prince_n in_o christendom_n either_o do_v fear_n or_o ever_o do_v fear_n but_o as_o i_o say_v these_o vain_a pretext_n be_v but_o the_o trap_n and_o stratagem_n of_o satan_n of_o which_o kind_n i_o can_v produce_v not_o a_o few_o out_o of_o ancient_a story_n if_o i_o go_v about_o to_o write_v a_o book_n and_o not_o a_o epistle_n one_o only_o for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v call_v to_o your_o memory_n s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n in_o his_o first_o oration_n against_o julian_n the_o emperor_n report_v that_o he_o the_o more_o easy_o to_o beguile_v the_o simple_a christian_n do_v insert_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n into_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o roman_n do_v use_v to_o bow_v down_o unto_o with_o a_o civil_a kind_n of_o reverence_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n picture_n but_o withal_o he_o must_v adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o false_a god_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o be_v deceive_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o find_v out_o the_o emperor_n craft_n and_o refuse_v to_o worship_v his_o picture_n those_o be_v most_o grievous_o punish_v as_o man_n that_o have_v contemn_v the_o emperor_n in_o his_o image_n some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o you_o which_o be_v so_o crafty_o compose_v that_o no_o man_n can_v detest_v treason_n against_o the_o king_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o civil_a subjection_n but_o he_o must_v be_v constrain_v perfidious_o to_o deny_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n but_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v a_o unlawful_a oath_n where_o they_o may_v indamage_v their_o faith_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o beware_v that_o they_o give_v not_o the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o have_v take_v it_o which_o thing_n that_o worthy_a eleazar_n do_v most_o notable_o perform_v who_o will_v neither_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o fain_o to_o have_v eat_v it_o although_o he_o see_v the_o great_a torment_n that_o do_v hang_v over_o his_o head_n lest_z as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n many_o young_a man_n may_v be_v bring_v through_o that_o simulation_n to_o prevaricate_v with_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v basill_n the_o great_a by_o his_o example_n which_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o our_o purpose_n carry_v himself_o less_o worthy_o towards_o valens_n the_o emperor_n for_o as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n when_o the_o deputy_n of_o that_o heretical_a emperor_n do_v persuade_v saint_n basill_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o resist_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o little_a subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o most_o holy_a and_o prudent_a man_n make_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o syllable_n of_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v but_o rather_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o now_o i_o suppose_v that_o there_o want_v not_o among_o you_o who_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o subtlety_n of_o opinion_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o such_o a_o little_a matter_n but_o there_o be_v not_o want_v also_o among_o you_o holy_a man_n like_v unto_o basill_n the_o great_a which_o will_v open_o avow_v that_o the_o very_a lest_o syllable_n of_o god_n divine_a truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v corrupt_v though_o many_o torment_n be_v to_o be_v endure_v and_o death_n itself_o set_v before_o you_o among_o who_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v one_o or_o rather_o the_o standerd-bearer_n and_o general_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o your_o constancy_n have_v quail_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o suddenness_n of_o your_o apprehension_n or_o the_o bitterness_n of_o your_o persecution_n or_o the_o imbecility_n of_o your_o old_a age_n yet_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o your_o own_o long_a continue_a virtue_n that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o you_o seem_v in_o some_o part_n to_o have_v imitate_v the_o fall_n of_o peter_n and_o marcellinus_n so_o you_o shall_v happy_o imitate_v their_o valour_n in_o recover_v your_o strength_n and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o will_v diligent_o weigh_v the_o whole_a matter_n with_o yourself_o true_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o be_v call_v in_o
i_o wrought_v with_o thread_n of_o a_o unsuting_a colour_n may_v be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n i_o be_o age_v and_o in_o durance_n for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o have_v hither_o to_o tread_v in_o any_o other_o path_n then_o in_o those_o wherein_o be_v imprint_v the_o plain_a footstep_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a catholic_n bury_v therefore_o in_o silence_n i_o beseech_v you_o all_o those_o loud_a clamour_n sound_v every_o where_n against_o i_o that_o be_o innocent_a and_o a_o earnest_a upholder_n of_o the_o chair_n apostolic_a witness_v thereof_o my_o present_a imprisonment_n witness_n my_o often_o preach_n witness_v the_o peril_n i_o have_v undergo_v for_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o my_o sore-passed_n course_n of_o 32._o year_n witness_n the_o administration_n of_o my_o arch-priesthood_n environ_v with_o the_o daily_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n but_o whither_o do_v i_o go_v doubtless_o i_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o too_o lavish_a in_o rip_v up_o these_o matter_n before_o your_o amplitude_n who_o as_o i_o trust_v will_v now_o reduce_v your_o severe_a censure_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o fact_n to_o a_o better_a temper_n of_o equity_n and_o commiseration_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v and_o for_o the_o close_a will_v use_v that_o say_n of_o leo_n the_o privilege_n of_o peter_n stand_v firm_a where_o sentence_n be_v give_v according_a unto_o his_o equity_n neither_o be_v there_o too_o much_o severity_n or_o remissness_n where_o nothing_o be_v bind_v or_o loose_v but_o what_o s._n peter_n have_v either_o loose_v or_o bind_v our_o lord_n jesus_n preserve_v your_o amplitude_n to_o the_o great_a enlargement_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o to_o our_o comfort_n from_o london_n out_o of_o prison_n 13._o novemb._n 1607._o your_o amplitude_n most_o humble_a servant_n george_n blakwell_n the_o examination_n of_o m_n r._n george_n blakwell_n take_v at_o several_a time_n according_a to_o his_o majesty_n direction_n upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o answer_n to_o card._n bellarmine_n he_o say_v 1_o that_o because_o he_o perceive_v that_o diverse_a exception_n be_v take_v against_o his_o late_a letter_n write_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o set_v down_o his_o judgement_n more_o full_o concern_v the_o duty_n which_o all_o subject_n do_v owe_v to_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o consequent_o all_o catholic_n englishmen_n unto_o his_o majesty_n king_n james_n 2_o first_o he_o say_v upon_o certain_a demand_n propound_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o the_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o touch_v obedience_n to_o emperor_n king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v perpetual_a and_o may_v not_o be_v change_v or_o qualify_v by_o any_o authority_n whatsoever_o either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a and_o that_o what_o subject_n soever_o aswell_o ecclesiastical_a as_o lay_n do_v violate_v any_o of_o they_o upon_o any_o occasion_n oâ—_n at_o any_o time_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o dispensation_n or_o oâ—_n any_o intent_n to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o catholic_a cause_n and_o advance_v religion_n or_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o he_o do_v therein_o sin_n mortal_o 〈◊〉_d ever_o be_v unlawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 3_o that_o he_o utter_o condemn_v all_o those_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o either_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v temporize_v in_o the_o say_a precept_n as_o meaning_n that_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o emperor_n king_n and_o sovereign_a prince_n be_v wicked_a apostatas_fw-la or_o heretic_n then_o until_o they_o be_v able_a by_o force_n of_o arm_n to_o suppress_v they_o that_o impious_a conceit_n in_o those_o day_n be_v far_o in_o his_o judgement_n from_o the_o godly_a bishop_n and_o christian_n then_o live_v 4_o that_o whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 300._o year_n the_o emperor_n be_v not_o only_o pagan_n themselves_o except_o it_o be_v one_o of_o they_o and_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n but_o likewise_o endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v of_o cruelty_n and_o moâ—â—_n bloody_a persecution_n to_o suppress_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o godly_a bishop_n father_n and_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n have_v learn_v their_o duty_n of_o obedience_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o teach_v nor_o put_v in_o practice_v any_o course_n of_o disobedience_n nor_o bare_a arm_n against_o they_o though_o as_o tertullian_n say_v they_o have_v sufficient_a 37._o tertull_n in_o apolog_n cap._n 37._o force_n so_o to_o have_v do_v he_o this_o examinate_v do_v great_o approve_v such_o their_o dutiful_a obedience_n affirm_v that_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v sin_v mortal_o if_o they_o have_v do_v otherwise_o 5_o that_o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o julian_n who_o have_v first_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n become_v afterward_o a_o apostata_fw-la the_o godly_a bishop_n father_n and_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n although_o some_o write_v bitter_o against_o he_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o excite_v his_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o nor_o do_v themselves_o enter_v into_o any_o rebellion_n either_o of_o which_o course_n if_o they_o have_v attempt_v this_o examinate_a think_v as_o before_o that_o they_o have_v great_o offend_v god_n and_o break_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n add_v that_o therein_o he_o join_v with_o s._n augustine_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n 124._o augustine_n in_o psal_n 124._o which_o christian_n perform_v to_o julian_n though_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la julianus_n extitit_fw-la infidelis_fw-la imperator_fw-la nun_n extitit_fw-la apostata_fw-la iniquus_fw-la idololatra_fw-la milites_fw-la christiani_n seruiebant_fw-la imperatori_fw-la infideli_fw-la vbi_fw-la veniebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la causam_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la agnoscebant_fw-la nisi_fw-la illum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la erat_fw-la quando_fw-la volebat_fw-la ut_fw-la idola_fw-la colerent_fw-la ut_fw-la thurificarent_fw-la praeponebant_fw-la illi_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la autem_fw-la dicebat_fw-la producite_fw-la aciem_fw-la ite_z contra_fw-la illam_fw-la gentem_fw-la statim_fw-la obtemperabant_fw-la distinguebant_fw-la dominum_fw-la aetertum_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la subditi_fw-la erant_fw-la propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la aeternum_fw-la etiam_fw-la domino_fw-la temporali_fw-la that_o be_v julian_n be_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n be_v he_o not_o a_o apostata_fw-la a_o oppressor_n and_o a_o idolater_n christian_n soldier_n serve_v a_o unbelieve_a emperor_n when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n they_o do_v acknowledge_v none_o but_o he_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o worship_n image_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v they_o prefer_v god_n before_o he_o but_o when_o he_o say_v bring_v forth_o a_o army_n go_v against_o such_o a_o nation_n they_o forthwith_o obey_v they_o distinguish_v the_o eternal_a lord_n from_o the_o temporal_a and_o yet_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o temporal_a lord_n for_o the_o eternal_a 6_o this_o examinate_a have_v thus_o declare_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o he_o have_v see_v the_o pope_n last_n breve_fw-la date_v at_o rome_n 10._o calend._n septemb_n 1607._o beginning_n renunciatum_n est_fw-fr etc._n etc._n and_o what_o upon_o the_o sight_n thereof_o his_o judgement_n now_o be_v as_o touch_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n before_o by_o he_o take_v whereupon_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v only_o see_v a_o copy_n of_o the_o say_v last_v breve_fw-la that_o he_o have_v very_o careful_o peruse_v and_o weigh_v every_o sentence_n and_o clause_n in_o it_o and_o that_o nevertheless_o he_o remain_v steadfast_o in_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n publish_v the_o last_o session_n but_o one_o of_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o that_o he_o constant_o be_v fettle_v as_o touch_v every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n former_o by_o he_o take_v that_o they_o be_v true_a and_o that_o this_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o to_o all_o intent_n and_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v here_o again_o have_v repeat_v the_o say_a oath_n at_o large_a 7_o this_o examinate_a be_v here_o require_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o justification_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n and_o of_o his_o take_n of_o it_o since_o his_o sight_n of_o the_o last_o breve_fw-la he_o do_v rely_v upon_o his_o former_a opinion_n and_o judgement_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o the_o letter_n write_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o do_v strange_o qualify_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n have_v of_o he_o here_o for_o his_o plain_a deal_n and_o
be_v contain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o any_o order_n for_o the_o advance_v of_o spiritual_a matter_n but_o do_v rather_o break_v forth_o to_o the_o suppress_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o well_o settle_v in_o thing_n spiritual_a 12._o now_o upon_o these_o say_a ground_n and_o some_o other_o needless_a then_o to_o have_v be_v send_v to_o rome_n he_o this_o examinate_v say_v that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o all_o catholic_n in_o england_n may_v and_o may_v still_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n there_o be_v no_o one_o clause_n in_o it_o which_o by_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exception_n here_o above_o mention_v may_v not_o well_o and_o true_o be_v justify_v beside_o this_o examinate_a say_v he_o do_v then_o chief_o stand_v upon_o the_o ground_n mention_v because_o they_o be_v most_o perspicuous_a and_o apparent_a even_o to_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o catholic_n and_o be_v likely_a to_o find_v some_o good_a acceptation_n at_o rome_n the_o same_o be_v in_o every_o branch_n of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n in_o this_o behalf_n there_o allow_v and_o maintain_v 13_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o answer_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o he_o shall_v afterward_o hear_v more_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v demand_v of_o this_o examinate_a why_o he_o himself_o at_o the_o time_n that_o he_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n do_v seem_v to_o rely_v upon_o his_o majesty_n speech_n deliver_v in_o parliament_n 19_o of_o may_v 1603_o whereas_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v the_o romish_a catholic_n and_o send_v his_o reason_n to_o rome_n to_o that_o end_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o take_v that_o oath_n without_o any_o such_o reference_n to_o his_o majesty_n speech_n he_o answer_v say_v 1._o that_o before_o he_o ever_o resolve_v any_o catholic_a of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o that_o oath_n he_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o majesty_n say_a speech_n though_o he_o do_v not_o allege_v and_o specify_v they_o to_o any_o before_o he_o come_v himself_o to_o take_v that_o oath_n 2._o that_o at_o his_o own_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n he_o do_v in_o part_n rely_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o profess_v because_o he_o suppose_v that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v stay_v some_o man_n over_o hasty_a and_o precipitate_a conceit_n of_o his_o take_v that_o oath_n and_o suspend_v their_o opinion_n of_o his_o meaning_n therein_o foresee_v what_o great_a opposition_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v against_o he_o as_o he_o touch_v in_o his_o six_o examination_n already_o in_o print_n for_o yield_v thereunto_o especial_o after_o the_o diwlge_v of_o the_o pope_n first_o breve_fw-la and_o some_o other_o letter_n advise_v all_o catholic_n to_o the_o contrary_n 3._o that_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o think_v it_o his_o best_a course_n if_o he_o can_v both_o to_o satisfy_v the_o state_n and_o to_o content_v the_o catholic_n which_o make_v he_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o any_o fit_a occasion_n that_o may_v avail_v he_o to_o that_o end_n do_v nothing_o therein_o against_o the_o truth_n though_o he_o conceal_v by_o that_o mean_v some_o part_n of_o it_o which_o now_o he_o perceive_v will_v be_v draw_v from_o he_o to_o some_o man_n dislike_n he_o fear_v but_o as_o he_o hope_v to_o god_n glory_n the_o discharge_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o all_o grave_n and_o moderate_a catholic_n 14._o here_o upon_o occasion_n because_o this_o examinate_v find_v that_o it_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o fault_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n shall_v write_v to_o a_o man_n of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n rank_n without_o notice_n first_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o state_n he_o be_v very_o earnest_a before_o any_o more_o question_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v licence_n to_o deliver_v his_o mind_n in_o that_o behalf_n which_o be_v yield_v unto_o he_o say_v that_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o cardinal_n to_o have_v in_o a_o sort_n deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o that_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o have_v certain_a place_n urge_v against_o he_o to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o leo_n and_o saint_n gregory_n forasmuch_o as_o he_o this_o examinate_v perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o say_a cardinal_n do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n so_o term_v make_v 1._o eliz._n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegeanee_n set_v out_o 3._o of_o his_o majesty_n the_o first_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o abolish_n altogether_o of_o the_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o second_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o former_a only_o seek_v to_o prevent_v certain_a inference_n therein_o mention_v which_o be_v suppose_v may_v ensue_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o excommunication_n and_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o great_a hazard_n and_o endanger_v of_o his_o majesty_n person_n as_o it_o be_v suppose_v and_o to_o the_o mislead_v and_o overthrow_n of_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n he_o this_o examinate_v think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n as_o well_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o himself_o in_o that_o point_n he_o be_v ready_a if_o he_o have_v twenty_o life_n to_o yield_v they_o all_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o also_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n for_o who_o hard_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o will_v be_v right_o sorry_a and_o therefore_o touch_v his_o fact_n herein_o if_o it_o be_v think_v amiss_o of_o he_o humble_o crave_v pardon_v 15._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o this_o examinate_v answer_v touch_v his_o reason_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n consist_v of_o the_o pope_n humane_a intelligence_n subject_a to_o error_n syluester_v resolution_n how_o no_o such_o course_n as_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n can_v be_v undertake_v against_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o pope_n the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n consider_v because_o the_o same_o shall_v tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o destruction_n it_o be_v tell_v this_o examinate_a that_o all_o these_o point_n so_o well_o by_o he_o enlarge_v do_v come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n because_o it_o be_v very_o uncertain_a what_o the_o romish_a catholic_n in_o england_n will_v do_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la proceed_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v with_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o worthy_a memory_n which_o uncertainty_n the_o state_n may_v not_o endure_v for_o although_o the_o wise_a and_o more_o provident_a sort_n of_o romish_a catholic_n might_a in_o that_o case_n for_o a_o time_n draw_v back_o yet_o what_o the_o seduce_a multitude_n be_v like_a enough_o to_o do_v if_o they_o be_v able_a that_o be_v to_o be_v foresee_v and_o provide_v for_o beside_o it_o may_v well_o be_v doubt_v what_o the_o say_v tempotizer_n will_v do_v if_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n ferue_v they_o moreover_o of_o what_o force_n this_o conceit_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o late_a most_o horrible_a traitor_n catesby_n garnet_n and_o the_o rest_n from_o their_o most_o barbarous_a and_o savage_a designment_n it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v the_o truth_n without_o colour_n that_o must_v either_o direct_v man_n conscience_n or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o daub_v with_o untempered_a mortar_n nothing_o but_o mischief_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o howbeit_o suppose_v the_o best_a of_o this_o devise_n and_o evasion_n if_o the_o pope_n well_o assist_v do_v account_n and_o determine_v any_o extremity_n to_o be_v undertake_v against_o his_o majesty_n to_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o his_o word_n and_o judgement_n will_v be_v rather_o accept_v of_o by_o the_o great_a number_n than_o that_o private_a man_n exception_n and_o limitation_n will_v at_o such_o a_o time_n be_v able_a to_o prevail_v or_o be_v of_o any_o moment_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o mischief_n it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o among_o other_o respect_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n the_o say_a oath_n upon_o the_o say_v most_o barbarous_a occasion_n that_o ever_o be_v give_v to_o any_o king_n either_o heathen_a or_o christian_n be_v ordain_v 16_o and_o therefore_o this_o examinat_fw-la be_v here_o require_v that_o for_o the_o better_a contentment_n of_o the_o state_n in_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v and_o for_o the_o truth_n sake_n wherewith_o god_n be_v honour_v he_o shall_v open_v his_o mind_n simple_o and_o plain_o why_o in_o write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n in_o this_o sense_n summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la
necessary_a for_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n from_o unjust_a usurpation_n of_o tyrant_n and_o avoid_v other_o inconvenience_n which_o they_o have_v prove_v and_o may_v easy_o fall_v again_o by_o the_o disorder_n of_o some_o wicked_a king_n unto_o this_o report_n as_o it_o seem_v and_o to_o some_o other_o idle_a conceit_n a_o polonian_a of_o late_o have_v relation_n and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o purpose_n aforesaid_a of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o and_o of_o king_n john_n he_o write_v this_o examinate_a say_v in_o this_o sort_n speak_v of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n illud_fw-la impiè_fw-la legislatores_fw-la per_fw-la iusiurandum_fw-la extorquent_fw-la à _fw-la 34._o stanisla_n cristanovie_n examen_fw-la cathol_n fol._n 34._o catholicis_fw-la ut_fw-la negent_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la pontifice_fw-la regem_fw-la deponi_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr ipsius_fw-la regnis_fw-la &_o ditionibus_fw-la disponi_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la honorariè_fw-la &_o piè_fw-la tributarium_fw-la regnum_fw-la pontifici_fw-la quare_fw-la disponere_fw-la quare_fw-la refractarium_fw-la &_o inobedientem_fw-la principem_fw-la deponere_fw-la nequit_fw-la that_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n do_v impious_o by_o a_o oath_n extort_v this_o from_o the_o catholic_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o country_n by_o he_o dispose_v of_o for_o if_o by_o a_o honourable_a and_o pious_a grant_n the_o kingdom_n have_v become_v tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n why_o may_v he_o not_o dispose_v of_o it_o why_o may_v he_o not_o depose_v the_o prince_n be_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a 19_o concern_v the_o which_o aforesaid_a assertion_n touch_v both_o the_o say_a king_n this_o examinate_a affirm_v they_o be_v untrue_a henry_n the_o second_o never_o make_v any_o such_o accord_n with_o alexander_n the_o 3._o as_o be_v above_o mention_v for_o aught_o this_o examinate_v can_v ever_o read_v in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o credit_n he_o swear_v to_o pope_n alexander_n that_o he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n will_v not_o depart_v from_o he_o or_o his_o successor_n 303_o ro._n hoveden_n annal_n fol._n 303_o quamdiu_fw-la ipsum_fw-la sicut_fw-la regem_fw-la catholicum_fw-la habuerint_fw-la so_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v entreat_v he_o as_o a_o catholic_a king_n and_o touch_v king_n john_n inasmuch_o as_o his_o fact_n that_o way_n be_v of_o some_o more_o probability_n but_o of_o as_o little_a truth_n and_o that_o from_o the_o say_a report_n of_o they_o both_o stanislaus_n cristanovic_n do_v infer_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v his_o majesty_n be_v but_o a_o tributary_n king_n unto_o he_o he_o this_o examinate_v by_o take_v his_o oath_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o imperial_a or_o civil_a power_n over_o the_o king_n to_o depose_v he_o do_v thereby_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n for_o the_o justify_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o the_o say_a false_a report_n that_o of_o king_n john_n be_v as_o untrue_a as_o the_o former_a which_o this_o examinate_a say_v he_o do_v the_o more_o bold_o affirm_v because_o he_o have_v one_o of_o no_o small_a account_n in_o that_o he_o die_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o take_v his_o part_n therein_o beside_o some_o other_o rule_v of_o regality_n in_o that_o behalf_n thus_o sir_n thomas_n more_n write_v against_o the_o author_n of_o the_o beggar_n supplication_n in_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o time_n if_o he_o the_o author_n of_o that_o supplication_n 296._o sir_n tho._n more_o supplic_a of_o soul_n pag._n 296._o say_v as_o indeed_o some_o writer_n say_v that_o king_n john_n make_v england_n and_o ireland_n tributary_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a by_o the_o grant_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n we_o dare_v sure_o say_v again_o that_o it_o be_v untrue_a and_o that_o all_o rome_n neither_o can_v show_v such_o a_o grant_n nor_o never_o can_v and_o if_o they_o can_v it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a for_o never_o can_v any_o king_n of_o england_n give_v away_o the_o realm_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o make_v the_o land_n tributary_n though_o he_o will_v and_o this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o this_o examinate_v own_o judgement_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v as_o he_o say_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n hope_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v no_o way_n prejudice_n his_o constant_a resolution_n as_o touch_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n nor_o offend_v any_o that_o love_v the_o crown_n and_o state_n of_o england_n 20_o and_o as_o concern_v his_o rely_v upon_o his_o majesty_n word_n in_o the_o sense_n approve_v by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o this_o examinate_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o insinuate_v to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v according_o summum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la imperialem_fw-la &_o civilem_fw-la potestatem_fw-la ad_fw-la libitum_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la svo_fw-la appetitu_fw-la deponendi_fw-la regem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o a_o imperial_a and_o civil_a power_n to_o depose_v our_o king_n when_o he_o please_v and_o at_o his_o own_o appetite_n he_o hope_v likewise_o to_o give_v therein_o some_o reasonable_a contentment_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o opinion_n long_o since_o broach_v by_o the_o canonist_n which_o have_v begin_v of_o late_a time_n to_o be_v more_o stiff_o and_o with_o great_a heat_n prosecute_v and_o maintain_v then_o heretofore_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o cause_n temporal_a the_o author_n whereof_o do_v with_o great_a confidence_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v as_o direct_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_o temporalty_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o that_o he_o have_v direct_o as_o sovereign_a a_o authority_n in_o respect_n of_o such_o his_o worldly_a dominion_n over_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o and_o their_o kingdom_n when_o occasion_n shall_v require_v as_o he_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o spiritual_a supremacy_n over_o all_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n man_n to_o advance_v and_o deprive_v they_o when_o he_o think_v it_o convenient_a and_o that_o they_o deserve_v it_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v note_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o be_v these_o augustinus_n triumphus_fw-la aluarus_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o pelagius_n hostiensis_n panormitane_n and_o sylvester_n to_o who_o this_o examinate_a do_v add_v henricus_fw-la gandavensis_n redericus_n sancius_n alexander_n alensis_n celsus_n mancinus_n tho._n bozius_n franciscus_n bozius_n isidorus_n mosconius_n card_n baronius_n laelius_n zecchus_n and_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la who_o name_v diverse_a other_o as_o principal_a defender_n of_o that_o opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o be_v himself_o so_o violent_a therein_o as_o he_o do_v in_o effect_n anathematise_v all_o that_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o it_o not_o spare_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o against_o who_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o drift_n be_v principal_o throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n he_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v this_o examinate_a think_v to_o entitle_v it_o to_o be_v write_v adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la politicos_fw-la &_o nostritemporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la against_o the_o wicked_a politics_n &_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n with_o this_o carerius_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o such_o as_o be_v on_o that_o side_n do_v resolute_o concur_v insomuch_o as_o they_o doubt_v not_o this_o examinat_fw-la consess_v to_o renew_v again_o the_o long_o dislike_v and_o impugn_a assertion_n of_o the_o old_a canonist_n and_o to_o publish_v they_o now_o unto_o the_o world_n more_o eager_o then_o heretofore_o as_o above_o he_o have_v touch_v for_o sound_n and_o catholic_a doctrine_n they_o saying_n 21_o that_o david_n do_v foretell_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o 432._o 〈…〉_o anno_fw-la 57_o pag._n 432._o christ_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n that_o when_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n receive_v all_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v most_o full_a judicial_a power_n he_o join_v the_o same_o with_o his_o priesthood_n do_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n a_o regal_a priesthood_n 433._o bar._n ibidem_fw-la pag._n 433._o translate_n in_o suos_fw-la that_o be_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n all_o the_o power_n he_o have_v of_o his_o father_n that_o s._n franc_n bezius_n the_o temporal_a ecclesiae_fw-la monarchia_fw-la in_fw-la praesat_fw-la ad_fw-la clemen_n s._n except_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v preserve_v for_o see_v the_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n do_v consist_v of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o a_o priesthood_n be_v it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o same_o absolute_o one_o monarch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o another_o of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o if_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o the_o dissension_n about_o sacred_a cause_n one_o supreme_a head_n be_v appoint_v
hold_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n cum_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la with_o a_o right_a faith_n 35_o but_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o although_o the_o say_a oath_n be_v frame_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n before_o by_o he_o mention_v yet_o that_o this_o his_o restrain_v of_o it_o thereunto_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o that_o which_o he_o know_v be_v intend_v by_o it_o for_o in_o his_o say_a letter_n to_o the_o cardinal_n he_o do_v cite_v sundry_a author_n which_o speak_v of_o another_o kind_n of_o authority_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o tend_v by_o a_o nice_a distinction_n to_o this_o effect_n that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o indirect_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o kingdom_n and_o country_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subject_a unto_o he_o insomuch_o as_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v advise_v by_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n appertein_v to_o their_o salvation_n he_o may_v not_o only_o excommunicate_v they_o but_o proceed_v by_o degree_n depose_v they_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o rightful_o command_v they_o if_o need_v be_v to_o bear_v arm_n against_o they_o which_o be_v as_o lewd_a and_o traitorous_a a_o opinion_n as_o the_o former_a and_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n with_o it_o though_o under_o diverse_a pretence_n so_o as_o if_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n but_o with_o relation_n only_o to_o the_o first_o opinion_n leave_v himself_o free_a as_o touch_v the_o second_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o take_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v press_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n he_o answer_v as_o hereafter_o follow_v 36_o first_o he_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o objection_n to_o be_v very_o pertinent_a and_o right_o collect_v out_o of_o his_o letter_n confess_v this_o second_o opinion_n not_o to_o come_v behind_o the_o first_o either_o for_o the_o earnestness_n of_o those_o that_o defend_v it_o or_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o sufficiency_n be_v such_o indeed_o as_o do_v in_o credit_n far_o oversway_v the_o estimation_n of_o their_o opposite_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o have_v labour_v much_o in_o it_o and_o these_o author_n follow_v do_v join_v with_o he_o in_o that_o point_n henricus_fw-la johannes_n driedo_n johannes_n the_o turre_n crematâ_fw-la albertus_n pighius_fw-la thomas_n waldensis_n petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la cardinal_n cajetan_v franciscus_n victoria_n dominicus_n soto_n nicolaus_n sanderus_n to_o which_o number_n this_o examinate_a say_v he_o can_v add_v diverse_a other_o as_o martinus_n aspilcueta_n covarrwias_fw-la etc._n etc._n of_o which_o opinion_n cardinal_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v communis_fw-la sententia_fw-la catholicorum_n theologorum_fw-la the_o common_a opinion_n of_o catholic_a divine_n albeit_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la and_o roderick_n sancius_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o for_o the_o other_o in_o this_o number_n this_o examinate_a confess_v that_o he_o do_v range_v himself_o in_o his_o late_a letter_n to_o the_o say_a cardinal_n as_o incline_v rather_o to_o his_o side_n then_o to_o the_o other_o be_v notwithstanding_o bind_v to_o neither_o of_o they_o upon_o any_o danger_n of_o decline_v from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n so_o as_o if_o now_o he_o use_v his_o liberty_n therein_o as_o touch_v his_o majesty_n he_o have_v as_o he_o suppose_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o for_o his_o author_n therein_o 37_o for_o where_o there_o be_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o do_v further_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v from_o my_o heart_n detest_v and_o abjure_v as_o impious_a and_o heretical_a this_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o position_n that_o prince_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v by_o their_o subject_n or_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o cardinal_a bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o ab_fw-la intio_fw-la nascentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la ut_fw-la ullus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la principem_fw-la ullum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la haereticum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la quamuis_fw-la persecutorem_fw-la caedi_fw-la mandaverit_fw-la from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o these_o our_o time_n that_o any_o pope_n ever_o command_v any_o prince_n though_o a_o heretic_n though_o a_o ethnic_n though_o a_o persecuter_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o fear_n which_o be_v pretend_v of_o the_o king_n life_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v in_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v vain_a and_o that_o all_o pretence_n tend_v that_o way_n be_v but_o stratagemata_fw-la satanae_n the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n the_o which_o affirmation_n of_o the_o cardinal_n be_v true_a the_o same_o for_o aught_o this_o examinate_a see_v do_v justify_v the_o say_a part_n of_o the_o oath_n by_o he_o take_v even_o the_o very_a same_o which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n in_o it_o be_v most_o mislike_v by_o many_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v general_o that_o be_v it_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n his_o depose_n of_o they_o from_o their_o crown_n and_o his_o absolve_a of_o their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o their_o lawful_a king_n and_o sovereign_n under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o this_o examinats_n judgement_n for_o the_o pope_n to_o command_v a_o king_n to_o be_v murder_v as_o to_o do_v and_o command_v that_o whereby_o the_o same_o be_v by_o other_o of_o duty_n to_o be_v effect_v and_o then_o it_o follow_v out_o of_o the_o cardinal_n word_n that_o it_o can_v never_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o pope_n authority_n either_o direct_a or_o indirect_a for_o any_o subject_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o or_o under_o the_o countenance_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v king_n or_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o his_o sovereign_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n that_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n above_o mention_v whereunto_o this_o examinate_a do_v swear_v 38_o furthermore_n because_o it_o be_v again_o tell_v this_o examinate_a that_o this_o his_o last_o answer_n to_o part_v of_o the_o say_a oath_n stand_v after_o a_o sort_n but_o upon_o a_o inference_n of_o the_o cardinal_n meaning_n and_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v the_o aforesaid_a objection_n he_o this_o examinate_a renew_a his_o former_a desire_n of_o proceed_v by_o such_o degree_n as_o he_o himself_o think_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o his_o majesty_n and_o thereupon_o say_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v s._n peter_n successor_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o although_o material_a and_o worldly_a key_n may_v open_v and_o shut_v upon_o favour_n and_o friendship_n yet_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v respect_v no_o man_n person_n be_v they_o poor_a or_o rich_a noble_a or_o ignoble_a high_a or_o low_o king_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o in_o his_o judgement_n none_o may_v be_v exempt_v from_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v just_a cause_n upon_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o circumstance_n to_o inflict_v it_o add_v thereunto_o that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n to_o submit_v themselves_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o unto_o their_o chief_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n which_o profession_n thus_o make_v this_o examinate_v desire_v that_o one_o point_n in_o his_o former_a examination_n publish_v in_o print_n may_v here_o be_v receive_v as_o part_v of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n above_o specify_v sect._n 16._o 39_o for_o there_o this_o examinat_fw-la as_o he_o true_o say_v 19_o m_o blakwels_n exam._n pag._n 18_o 19_o be_v urge_v to_o explicate_v himself_o touch_v the_o sense_n he_o rely_v upon_o out_o of_o his_o majesty_n word_n when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o may_v so_o understand_v they_o as_o not_o withstand_v his_o oath_n that_o duty_n which_o be_v expect_v be_v no_o way_n satisfy_v because_o his_o majesty_n meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o do_v account_v it_o to_o proceed_v from_o appetite_n and_o rashness_n in_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whosoever_o who_o presume_v to_o excommunicate_v any_o king_n shall_v by_o the_o same_o either_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n or_o excite_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o or_o authorise_v
creature_n as_o god_n the_o father_n be_v but_o this_o kingdom_n be_v eternal_a and_o divine_a and_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n of_o man_n nor_o agree_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v the_o spiritual_a king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v a_o most_o ample_a spiritual_a power_n over_o all_o as_o well_o faithful_a as_o infidel_n that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v sensible_a and_o manifest_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v begin_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n quando_fw-la à _fw-la mortuis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la when_o he_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n such_o as_o king_n enjoy_v nor_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n presuppose_v the_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n as_o man_n may_v if_o he_o will_v or_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a have_v take_v to_o himself_o a_o regal_a authority_n but_o he_o will_v not_o and_o therefore_o do_v neither_o receive_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o execution_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n or_o kingdom_n that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v get_v either_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o election_n or_o by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o gift_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o temporal_a kingdom_n by_o any_o of_o these_o mean_n that_o christ_n do_v never_o execute_v any_o regal_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o minister_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v receive_v such_o a_o regal_a authority_n in_o vain_a have_v never_o any_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a power_n quae_fw-la nunquam_fw-la redigitur_fw-la in_o actum_fw-la which_o be_v never_o bring_v into_o act_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o ox_n and_o sheep_n by_o any_o pontifical_a or_o regal_a power_n say_z more_z prophetarum_fw-la zelo_fw-la quodam_fw-la divino_fw-la but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o a_o certain_a divine_a zeal_n that_o kingly_a authority_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o christ_n nor_o profitable_a but_o plain_o superfluous_a and_o unprofitable_a that_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n to_o which_o end_n spiritual_a power_n be_v only_o necessary_a and_o not_o temporal_a that_o that_o power_n mere_o temporal_a be_v unprofitable_a for_o christ_n be_v apparent_a because_o he_o be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o contempt_n of_o glory_n delicacy_n riches_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a thing_n wherewith_o king_n of_o this_o world_n do_v most_o abound_v that_o all_o the_o place_n almost_o of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n but_o temporal_a kingdom_n be_v not_o eternal_a that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o temporal_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o spiritual_a king_n of_o the_o church_n that_o although_o the_o pope_n be_v say_v to_o have_v that_o office_n which_o christ_n himself_o enjoy_v when_o he_o be_v among_o man_n yet_o those_o office_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o pope_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o god_n or_o as_o he_o be_v now_o a_o immortal_a and_o glorious_a man_n but_o only_o those_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o they_o which_o he_o hold_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n habuit_fw-la quandam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quam_fw-la dicunt_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la have_v a_o certain_a power_n of_o excellency_n as_o they_o call_v it_o whereby_o he_o govern_v both_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n whereas_o he_o commit_v his_o sheep_n only_o that_o be_v the_o faithful_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n and_o work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n which_o power_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v absolve_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n without_o sacrament_n which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v that_o christ_n do_v communicate_v that_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n which_o may_v be_v communicate_v puro_fw-la homini_fw-la to_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o as_o without_o impediment_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 56_o that_o these_o place_n and_o authority_n data_fw-la est_fw-la 5._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o mihi_fw-la omnis_fw-la potestas_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terrâ_fw-la matth._n 8._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n christus_fw-la beato_fw-la petro_n aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la clavigero_fw-la terreni_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o coelestibus_fw-la imperij_fw-la iura_fw-la commisit_fw-la christ_n commit_v to_o s._n peter_n the_o key-carier_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o michael_n nicol._n pap._n epist_n ad_fw-la michael_n right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o celestial_a empire_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la luc._n 22._o behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o decide_v temporal_a suit_n and_o question_n can._n cause_n 11._o quaest_n 1._o quicunque_fw-la litem_fw-la be_v grant_v unto_o he_o by_o theodosius_n ex_fw-la pielate_fw-la non_fw-la ex_fw-la debito_fw-la of_o devotion_n not_o of_o duty_n that_o christ_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o humility_n ordain_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v have_v need_n of_o the_o emperor_n defence_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la 10._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o that_o the_o emperor_n also_o shall_v need_v the_o pope_n direction_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o he_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o tiberius_n and_o bestow_v the_o popedom_n upon_o peter_n 57_o that_o as_o touch_v the_o temporal_a principality_n 9_o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 9_o which_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o bishop_n by_o godly_a man_n such_o as_o constantine_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o lewis_n his_o son_n be_v that_o although_o it_o be_v peradventure_o absolute_o better_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v only_o intermeddle_v with_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n with_o temporal_a yet_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o time_n experience_n teach_v it_o to_o be_v both_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v long_o sine_fw-la imperio_fw-la temporali_fw-la without_o a_o temporal_a government_n and_o yet_o in_o those_o last_o time_n religion_n can_v not_o have_v consist_v and_o be_v defend_v except_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v likewise_o king_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n even_o so_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v with_o the_o church_n that_o she_o who_o in_o the_o beginning_n do_v need_v no_o temporal_a principality_n do_v now_o seem_v to_o have_v need_n thereof_o necessary_o 58_o all_o the_o premise_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n allege_v out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o effect_n word_n for_o word_n by_o this_o examinate_a it_o be_v tell_v he_o that_o except_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o open_v and_o enlarge_v himself_o further_o then_o after_o this_o sort_n forasmuch_o as_o bellarmine_n notwithstanding_o all_o that_o this_o examinate_v have_v repeat_v out_o of_o he_o for_o the_o express_v of_o his_o own_o judgement_n do_v afterward_o clear_o attribute_v such_o a_o indirect_a power_n to_o the_o pope_n ordine_fw-la adspiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o do_v give_v he_o authority_n when_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o deal_v with_o emperor_n and_o king_n as_o if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v at_o his_o commandment_n direct_o or_o indirect_o it_o force_v not_o for_o the_o eradicate_v of_o they_o depose_v of_o they_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o obedience_n and_o plot_v against_o they_o by_o his_o firebrand_n and_o assassins_n as_o time_n and_o place_n may_v serve_v his_o turn_n as_o it_o have_v be_v touch_v sect._n 35._o and_o 45_o he_o this_o examinate_v shall_v leave_v the_o matter_n worse_o than_o when_o he_o begin_v and_o show_v most_o manifest_o that_o when_o he_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o do_v dally_v and_o dissemble_v above_o measure_n otherwise_o then_o become_v any_o dutiful_a subject_n live_v in_o a_o case_n so_o near_o concern_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 59_o unto_o this_o point_n this_o examinate_a for_o his_o answer_n say_v that_o he_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v sufficient_o so_o open_v his_o mind_n and_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o his_o sincericie_n towards_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o he_o have_v twice_o sect._n 4._o &_o 47._o show_v his_o judgement_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o
first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n likewise_o his_o utter_a dislike_n of_o sundry_a assertion_n propound_v unto_o he_o sect._n 49_o some_o whereof_o maintain_n contrary_a to_o tertullia_n relation_n how_o christian_n stand_v then_o affect_v that_o in_o those_o day_n arm_n may_v lawful_o have_v be_v bear_v against_o the_o emperor_n if_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v able_a and_o some_o as_o touch_v sundry_a other_o unsound_a and_o uncatholike_a matter_n in_o they_o contain_v concern_v the_o loss_n of_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n upon_o excommunication_n sect._n 39_o and_o also_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o depose_n of_o king_n and_o absolve_a their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n be_v first_o make_v adjunct_n to_o excommunication_n for_o aught_o he_o have_v read_v sect._n 52._o but_o yet_o he_o be_v content_v as_o he_o say_v a_o little_a further_o to_o enlarge_v himself_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n propound_v and_o to_o that_o end_n affirm_v that_o he_o do_v concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o these_o author_n follow_v and_o so_o out_o of_o his_o pocket-note_n set_v down_o their_o word_n in_o this_o manner_n 60_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la vi_fw-la gerebant_fw-la tantùm_fw-la utebantur_fw-la gladio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la neminem_fw-la agebant_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la nullius_fw-la invadebant_fw-la facultates_fw-la haec_fw-la omnie_n erasmus_fw-la non_fw-la minùs_fw-la disertè_fw-la quà m_fw-la verè_fw-la that_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v nothing_o by_o force_n they_o only_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o drive_v no_o man_n into_o exile_n they_o enter_v upon_o no_o man_n possession_n all_o this_o say_v erasmus_n no_o less_o elegant_o then_o true_o costerus_n in_o fidei_fw-la demonstrat_fw-la pag._n 96._o si_fw-mi aliqui_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la populo_fw-la se_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la romanis_n pontificibus_fw-la ut_fw-la traditur_fw-la de_fw-la anglis_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la opinor_fw-la quòd_fw-la angli_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la permitterent_fw-la pontificem_fw-la destituere_fw-la suum_fw-la regem_fw-la &_o alium_fw-la constituere_fw-la nunquam_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquem_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la permiserunt_fw-la that_o be_v if_o any_o king_n with_o their_o people_n have_v subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o the_o english_a but_o untrue_o as_o this_o examinate_a have_v before_o show_v that_o touch_v not_o us._n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o english_a will_v by_o any_o mean_n permit_v the_o pope_n to_o depose_v their_o king_n and_o constitute_v another_o for_o they_o never_o suffer_v any_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o to_o do_v johan._n mayor_n in_o 4._o sentent_fw-fr distinct_a 24._o quaest_n 3._o de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la potestatis_fw-la laicae_fw-la est_fw-la poenam_fw-la civilem_fw-la posse_fw-la infligere_fw-la ut_fw-la sunt_fw-la mors_fw-la exilium_fw-la bonorum_fw-la privatio_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la nullam_fw-la talem_fw-la poenam_fw-la ex_fw-la institutione_n diviná_fw-la infligere_fw-la potest_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la potestas_fw-la imò_fw-la nec_fw-la incarcerare_fw-la ut_fw-la plaerisque_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la placet_fw-la sed_fw-la ad_fw-la solam_fw-la poenam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la extenditur_fw-la utpotè_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la reliquae_fw-la autem_fw-la poenae_fw-la quibus_fw-la utitur_fw-la ex_fw-la jure_fw-la purè_fw-la positivo_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o lay_v power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o inflict_v civil_a punishment_n as_o be_v death_n exile_n loss_n of_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n impose_v any_o such_o punishment_n nay_o not_o imprison_v as_o the_o most_o doctor_n do_v hold_v but_o be_v extend_v to_o spiritual_a punishment_n alone_o as_o excommunication_n the_o other_o punishment_n which_o it_o use_v be_v mere_o out_o of_o positive_a law_n jacobus_n almain_n de_fw-fr dominio_fw-la naturali_fw-la &_o civili_fw-la in_fw-la ultima_fw-la editione_n gersonis_n pag._n 696._o 61._o here_o this_o examinat_fw-la be_v tell_v that_o although_o he_o have_v to_o some_o good_a purpose_n repeat_v what_o he_o have_v former_o say_v and_o a_o little_a more_o enlarge_v himself_o then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v that_o what_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v more_o than_o excommunicate_a he_o have_v it_o ex_fw-la jure_fw-la purè_fw-la positivo_fw-la mere_o by_o positive_a law_n yet_o consider_v that_o he_o make_v no_o scruple_n to_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o the_o opinion_n touch_v the_o pope_n pretend_a authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la direct_o in_o the_o 20._o sect_n but_o seem_v loath_a to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o other_o opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la indirect_o in_o order_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a it_o be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o that_o if_o he_o be_v indeed_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n in_o the_o point_n by_o he_o cite_v out_o of_o his_o book_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o this_o examinat_fw-la be_v a_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n shall_v think_v that_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n have_v say_v upon_o very_o weak_a and_o simple_a ground_n god_n know_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o pope_n indirect_a authority_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la be_v of_o sufficient_a force_n and_o moment_n to_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v write_v before_o in_o his_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n of_o his_o say_a book_n one_o of_o they_o be_v countenance_v for_o offend_v too_o much_o with_o the_o word_n directè_fw-la his_o argument_n be_v in_o effect_n simple_a and_o absolute_a because_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a to_o every_o man_n that_o will_v not_o wilful_o hoodwink_v himself_o that_o he_o the_o say_v bellarmine_n have_v give_v the_o pope_n such_o a_o blow_n and_o deadly_a wound_n by_o many_o his_o so_o sound_a and_o substantial_a argument_n against_o his_o pretend_a direct_a authority_n as_o all_o the_o course_n how_o indirect_a soever_o that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o the_o fine_a wit_n will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o salve_v and_o cure_v it_o and_o therefore_o this_o examinate_a be_v require_v very_o strict_o herein_o to_o express_v himself_o more_o clear_o 62_o whereupon_o this_o examinate_a say_v that_o he_o must_v indeed_o needs_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o either_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v not_o intermedle_v with_o that_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la indirect_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v be_v able_a if_o it_o have_v any_o truth_n in_o it_o to_o have_v handle_v it_o more_o pithy_o and_o thorough_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n for_o that_o point_n compare_v with_o the_o position_n set_v down_o by_o this_o examinat_fw-la out_o of_o his_o say_a book_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a have_v be_v a_o especial_a cause_n as_o he_o think_v why_o many_o of_o late_a time_n do_v so_o earnest_o labour_v to_o refel_v they_o as_o foresee_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la to_o depose_v king_n etc._n etc._n shall_v stand_v upon_o this_o point_n viz._n that_o he_o have_v it_o but_o indirect_o the_o same_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o great_a hazard_n consider_v the_o opposition_n in_o these_o day_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n whether_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o eradicate_v and_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n for_o any_o cause_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o on_o both_o side_n aswell_o by_o they_o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o authority_n direct_o as_o by_o those_o who_o say_v he_o have_v it_o not_o direct_o but_o indirect_o be_v notwithstanding_o left_a as_o yet_o undetermine_v by_o the_o church_n he_o this_o examinate_v desire_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v further_o urge_v to_o interpose_v his_o opinion_n otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v do_v already_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n and_o difficulty_n 63_o this_o only_a as_o appertain_v hereunto_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v much_o grieve_v to_o see_v the_o pope_n supreme_a authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a so_o much_o entangle_v with_o these_o pretence_n of_o another_o supreme_a authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v direct_o and_o immediate_o of_o christ_n or_o indirect_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la and_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n as_o if_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n consider_v that_o without_o these_o devise_n so_o much_o insist_v upon_o though_o with_o very_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o the_o great_a in_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a charge_n over_o all_o church_n in_o spiritualibus_fw-la saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n do_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o
emperor_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v utter_a enemy_n unto_o it_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v devise_v to_o have_v quite_o abolish_v and_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o memory_n of_o all_o christianity_n 64_o this_o examinate_a be_v here_o again_o demand_v how_o he_o can_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o point_n above_o by_o he_o specify_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n say_v that_o he_o be_v now_o from_o his_o book_n but_o take_v the_o same_o to_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o he_o fear_v not_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n to_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n scil_n papa_n habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la deponendi_fw-la reges_fw-la indirectè_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v power_n indirect_o to_o depose_v king_n be_v not_o yet_o define_v tanquam_fw-la res_fw-la fidei_fw-la formaliter_fw-la as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n formal_o and_o well_o remember_v that_o covarwias_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o last_o edition_n at_o lion_n pag._n 504._o do_v set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o diverse_a worthy_a person_n that_o concur_v with_o he_o this_o examinate_a herein_o beside_o he_o say_v that_o this_o do_v further_a appear_v by_o cardinal_n allen_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o this_o proposition_n or_o any_o other_o equivalent_a unto_o it_o viz._n that_o 72._o card._n allen_n against_o defence_n of_o english_a justice_n cap._n 4._o pag_n 72._o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v or_o deprive_v a_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o apostasy_n and_o consequent_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o divinity_n if_o not_o define_v say_v he_o for_o we_o yet_o at_o the_o 326._o alanâ—s_n ad_fw-la persecutor_n angios_fw-la sol_fw-it 326._o least_o disputable_a in_o school_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a copy_n est_fw-la quidem_fw-la planè_fw-la theologica_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la religione_fw-la christianá_fw-la arctissimè_fw-la cohaerens_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la si_fw-la for_o san_fw-it non_fw-it definitè_fw-fr pro_fw-la parte_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la pronunciatum_fw-la sit_fw-la posse_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o solere_fw-la theologicis_fw-la argumentis_fw-la in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la disputari_fw-la ipsi_fw-la quidem_fw-la adversarij_fw-la qui_fw-la quicquam_fw-la sciunt_fw-la ignorare_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la 65_o here_o it_o be_v object_v that_o see_v as_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v dominus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la direct_o or_o only_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la indirect_o or_o that_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o whereabout_o the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o first_o opinion_n do_v so_o hot_o contend_v and_o for_o that_o also_o he_o this_o examinate_a have_v profess_v before_o that_o he_o 36._o sect._n 36._o be_v not_o bind_v to_o either_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n upon_o any_o danger_n of_o decline_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o will_v use_v now_o his_o liberty_n albeit_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o incline_v to_o his_o side_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o seem_v strange_a why_o he_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o express_v his_o mind_n apparent_o and_o without_o any_o circumstance_n what_o his_o sincere_a judgement_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o man_n person_n as_o touch_v the_o cardinal_n assertion_n for_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la in_o order_n to_o thing_n spiritual_a consider_v what_o dangerous_a consequence_n thereupon_o may_v ensue_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n here_o in_o respect_n whereof_o this_o examinate_a be_v eftsoon_o urge_v upon_o his_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n to_o deliver_v his_o judgement_n touch_v this_o point_n true_o and_o sincere_o answer_v that_o because_o he_o be_v still_o so_o press_v in_o his_o majesty_n name_n and_o in_o his_o name_n also_o who_o faith_n ego_fw-la sum_fw-la veritas_fw-la i_o be_o the_o truth_n to_o deal_v herein_o plain_o and_o sincere_o and_o find_v that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o answer_v to_o the_o premise_n in_o manner_n as_o follow_v viz._n 66_o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o none_o of_o the_o say_v three_o point_n object_v be_v as_o yet_o determine_v that_o he_o must_v of_o necessity_n acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o some_o reasonable_a exception_n why_o before_o it_o be_v conclude_v whether_o the_o pope_n have_v at_o all_o any_o authority_n to_o eradicate_v and_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v so_o earnest_a disputation_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o that_o touch_v his_o former_a inclination_n to_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n opinion_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v more_o general_o receive_v he_o hold_v it_o his_o duty_n not_o to_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o appearance_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o turbulent_a spirit_n to_o quarrel_v at_o thing_n convenient_o settle_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o the_o common_a rule_n malum_fw-la bene_fw-la positum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la movendum_fw-la thing_n subject_a to_o some_o exception_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v ruffle_v in_o especial_o when_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christian_a tranquillity_n and_o that_o he_o will_v still_o have_v conceal_v his_o own_o judgement_n to_o himself_o touch_v these_o point_n have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o great_o urge_v as_o in_o diverse_a part_n of_o this_o his_o examination_n it_o may_v appear_v to_o declare_v it_o 67_o that_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n but_o very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o examinate_v cause_n forasmuch_o as_o by_o the_o premise_n it_o be_v not_o only_o evident_a that_o the_o point_v contain_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v leave_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v dispute_v on_o in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la as_o cardinal_n allen_n affirm_v but_o be_v also_o as_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o when_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n write_v to_o this_o examinate_a that_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n &_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n by_o this_o examinate_v take_v of_o the_o say_a oath_n he_o the_o say_a cardinal_n be_v utter_o misinform_v as_o suppose_v the_o same_o to_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a whereunto_o that_o oath_n as_o before_o he_o have_v say_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o relation_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o his_o take_n of_o that_o oath_n can_v no_o way_n endanger_v any_o head_n or_o foundation_n either_o of_o faith_n or_o of_o christian_a religion_n there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n or_o foundation_n yet_o agree_v upon_o or_o lay_v in_o that_o behalf_n 68_o that_o therefore_o as_o he_o have_v acknowledge_v his_o liberty_n without_o danger_n of_o decline_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n to_o express_v his_o judgement_n as_o well_o of_o this_o opinion_n so_o much_o urge_v against_o he_o concern_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la indirectè_fw-la as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o dominus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la directè_fw-la so_o this_o examinate_a will_n now_o at_o the_o last_o use_n that_o his_o liberty_n at_o this_o time_n because_o he_o do_v find_v it_o to_o be_v as_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o refuse_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o do_v thereupon_o according_o profess_v with_o all_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n that_o as_o he_o think_v neither_o of_o the_o say_a opinion_n be_v true_a that_o what_o he_o this_o examinate_v have_v before_o set_v down_o at_o large_a out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n he_o think_v in_o his_o conscience_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a and_o can_v be_v impeach_v either_o by_o the_o canonist_n and_o those_o their_o assistant_n that_o late_o have_v take_v their_o part_n so_o eager_o for_o the_o pope_n direct_a power_n or_o by_o the_o other_o side_n who_o to_o the_o same_o end_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a do_v attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o though_o indirect_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o bold_a in_o this_o sort_n to_o declare_v his_o mind_n concern_v the_o say_v two_o opposite_a opinion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o define_v as_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o church_n whether_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o pope_n any_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o to_o eradicate_v and_o depose_v emperor_n and_o king_n as_o they_o contend_v for_o preposterous_o in_o labour_v before_o it_o be_v resolve_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o such_o authority_n or_o not_o to_o persuade_v man_n in_o what_o
that_o reges_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la serui_fw-la sovereigns_n can_v be_v vassal_n so_o it_o do_v no_o way_n derogate_v from_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o call_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o rather_o do_v great_o advance_v it_o to_o say_v that_o because_o he_o can_v err_v there_o be_v therefore_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v do_v for_o example_n even_o in_o the_o point_n question_v as_o the_o pope_n can_v determine_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o a_o man_n to_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n no_o more_o can_v he_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o for_o any_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o both_o of_o they_o be_v against_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o no_o one_o point_v prejudice_n nor_o as_o he_o can_v by_o any_o determination_n or_o resolution_n upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o make_v a_o son_n to_o be_v no_o son_n during_o the_o life_n of_o his_o father_n no_o more_o can_v he_o make_v the_o bear_v subject_n of_o any_o king_n not_o to_o be_v his_o subject_n so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n live_v 90_o that_o he_o be_v also_o altogether_o of_o this_o opinion_n that_o whereas_o the_o define_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v undetermine_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n &c._n &c._n stand_v upon_o this_o issue_n that_o either_o he_o have_v indeed_o no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v it_o as_o be_v dominus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la directè_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o temporal_a thing_n direct_o or_o as_o dominus_fw-la temporalium_fw-la in_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la indirectè_fw-la the_o lord_n of_o temporal_a thing_n in_o a_o order_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n indirect_o forasmuch_o as_o such_o a_o determination_n must_v of_o necessity_n include_v the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o opinion_n either_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o of_o that_o strong_a side_n that_o take_v his_o part_n which_o may_v breed_v some_o further_a trouble_n or_o of_o cardinal_n baronius_n and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o he_o be_v many_o and_o increase_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o with_o great_a confidency_n that_o they_o have_v the_o truth_n which_o no_o doubt_n will_v be_v find_v inconvenient_a consider_v that_o their_o position_n do_v much_o more_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o those_o that_o be_v maintain_v as_o peremptory_o by_o the_o other_o side_n he_o this_o examinate_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n as_o he_o say_v that_o there_o will_v never_o be_v any_o such_o determination_n as_o have_v be_v object_v or_o at_o least_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v for_o many_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v while_o there_o be_v so_o strong_a opposition_n concern_v the_o manner_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v saint_n peter_n that_o authority_n if_o he_o give_v it_o he_o at_o all_o viz_n whether_o direct_o or_o indirect_o immediate_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a consequence_n except_o it_o may_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v sufficient_a leave_v both_o the_o side_n mention_v contend_v among_o themselves_o without_o any_o certain_a ground_n firm_a reason_n impregnable_a testimony_n either_o of_o scripture_n or_o ancient_a father_n first_o agree_v upon_o by_o the_o church_n and_o conclude_v so_o to_o define_v as_o be_v imagine_v which_o this_o examinate_a be_v full_o assure_v the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n be_v man_n of_o such_o excellency_n and_o wisdom_n will_v never_o attempt_v 91_o that_o although_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v confident_o give_v out_o as_o it_o have_v be_v untrue_o by_o many_o already_o that_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v authority_n to_o depose_v king_n etc._n etc._n be_v define_v at_o rome_n to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n thereby_o still_o to_o keep_v on_o foot_n the_o ancient_a opinion_n since_o gregory_n the_o sevenths_n time_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o that_o behalf_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o continue_v in_o some_o awe_n and_o fear_n if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n belong_v to_o christianity_n yet_o he_o this_o examinate_v think_v it_o very_o necessary_a that_o no_o catholic_a shall_v give_v any_o faith_n to_o that_o report_n except_o he_o may_v see_v the_o same_o authentical_o so_o confirm_v and_o evident_a as_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o a_o case_n of_o such_o importance_n do_v require_v which_o this_o examinate_a be_v full_o persuade_v they_o shall_v never_o see_v or_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v happen_v to_o fall_v out_o this_o examinate_a be_v very_o persuade_v it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o general_a resolution_n touch_v the_o pope_n authority_n to_o depose_v king_n &c_n &c_n but_o only_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n now_o among_o catholic_n here_o in_o england_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o then_o this_o examinate_v further_o say_v that_o the_o same_o will_v be_v build_v upon_o this_o false_a ground_n that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n do_v include_v the_o oath_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o he_o forsee_v already_o by_o the_o cardinal_n letter_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o the_o say_v cristanovic_n who_o have_v set_v down_o the_o say_a oath_n at_o large_a write_v thus_o quod_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la regis_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la and_o what_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n spiritual_a &_o that_o therefore_o if_o any_o such_o resolution_n come_v authentical_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o same_o as_o all_o catholic_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n sincerity_n be_v procure_v by_o surreption_n and_o false_a suggestion_n ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la to_o destruction_n no_o catholic_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v overruled_n by_o it_o but_o the_o same_o notwithstanding_o every_o catholic_a may_v safe_o and_o lawful_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n if_o according_a to_o the_o statute_n in_o that_o behalf_n make_v he_o be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v 92_o that_o also_o whatsoever_o may_v fall_v out_o at_o rome_n either_o touch_v the_o say_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n or_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la without_o any_o mention_n of_o it_o therein_o whether_o he_o have_v it_o direct_o or_o indirect_o the_o same_o will_v not_o be_v more_o ample_o set_v out_o and_o declare_v than_o it_o be_v before_o by_o boniface_n sanctam_fw-la bonifac._n de_fw-fr maior_fw-la &_o obedientia_fw-la unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la the_o 8._o where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n in_o hac_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la potestate_fw-la dvos_fw-la esse_fw-la gladios_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la viz_n &_o temporalem_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la dictis_fw-la instruimur_fw-la nam_fw-la dicentibus_fw-la apostolis_n ecce_fw-la duo_fw-la gladij_fw-la hîc_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la scil_n cùm_fw-la apostoli_fw-la loquerentur_fw-la non_fw-la respondit_fw-la dominus_fw-la nimis_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la satis_fw-la certè_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la petri_n temporalem_fw-la gladium_fw-la esse_fw-la negate_fw-la malè_fw-la verbum_fw-la attendit_fw-la domini_fw-la proferentis_fw-la convert_v gladium_fw-la tuum_fw-la in_o vaginam_fw-la uterque_fw-la ergo_fw-la est_fw-la in_o potestate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la scil_n &_o materialis_fw-la that_o be_v we_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o wòrd_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o in_o his_o power_n be_v two_o sword_n the_o one_o spiritual_a the_o other_o temporal_a for_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n mean_v in_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o christ_n reply_v not_o it_o be_v too_o much_o but_o it_o be_v enough_o assure_o whosoever_o deni_v that_o the_o temporal_a sword_n be_v in_o s._n peter_n power_n he_o do_v not_o well_o mark_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n say_v put_v up_o thy_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n therefore_o both_o sword_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o the_o temporal_a as_o the_o spiritual_a and_o a_o little_a after_o veritate_fw-la testante_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la potestas_fw-la terrena_fw-la instituere_fw-la habet_fw-la &_o iudicare_fw-la that_o be_v truth_n itself_o testify_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v to_o order_n and_o to_o judge_v earthly_a affair_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n jeremies_n word_n ego_fw-la constituite_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o regna_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la quae_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la i_o have_v set_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n &c_n &c_n all_o which_o particular_n notwithstanding_o for_o the_o set_n out_o of_o that_o constitution_n purposely_o make_v against_o the_o king_n of_o france_n clemens_n the_o five_o short_o after_o make_v another_o constitution_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o the_o former_a wherein_o he_o write_v thus_o nos_fw-la regi_fw-la &_o regno_fw-la per_fw-la definitionem_fw-la &_o declarationem_fw-la bonae_fw-la memoriae_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la papae_fw-la 8_o
word_n may_v seem_v to_o import_v as_o much_o as_o the_o earl_n desire_v whereas_o in_o deed_n the_o authority_n which_o this_o author_n say_v both_o part_n be_v agree_v upon_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v for_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o his_o 4._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o side_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n direct_o and_o that_o consequent_o he_o must_v either_o have_v it_o indirect_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la or_o not_o at_o all_o and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o author_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o that_o opinion_n be_v as_o confident_a that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la except_o he_o have_v it_o direct_o so_o as_o how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v 8._o carer_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o &_o 8._o agree_v when_o both_o side_n be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n at_o all_o except_o he_o have_v it_o say_v the_o one_o side_n directly_z say_v the_o other_o side_n indirect_o and_o for_o his_o further_a answer_n hereunto_o he_o refer_v himself_o to_o that_o which_o before_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 63_o 68_o 69_o 76_o 88_o 90_o and_o 91_o section_n 98_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o 42._o section_n that_o all_o prince_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n though_o otherwise_o they_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v term_v heretic_n by_o the_o romish_a catholic_n so_o although_o they_o live_v never_o so_o orderly_o according_a to_o their_o law_n without_o inflict_v any_o other_o punishment_n upon_o offender_n then_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o the_o commonwealth_n they_o be_v account_v tyrant_n if_o for_o the_o repress_v of_o popish_a error_n they_o do_v at_o some_o time_n give_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o such_o law_n as_o be_v make_v against_o they_o and_o none_o be_v more_o violent_a herein_o than_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v up_o among_o we_o in_o england_n as_o stapleton_n and_o william_n raynolds_n if_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o two_o book_n entitle_v de_n iusta_fw-la abdicatione_n henric_n 3._o and_o de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la reipuh_n christianae_n in_o reges_fw-la impios_fw-la &_o haereticos_fw-la authoritate_fw-la who_o affirm_v that_o all_o power_n at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v averse_a from_o religion_n 106._o de_fw-fr iusta_fw-la abdic_fw-la pag._n 11._o rossaeus_n pag._n 106._o mean_v the_o romish_a religion_n be_v tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v tyrant_n that_o do_v use_v their_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o term_v heretical_a and_o for_o example_n of_o such_o tyrant_n one_o of_o they_o allege_v k._n henry_n the_o 8._o edward_n the_o 6._o and_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o consequence_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v as_o 157._o idem_fw-la pag._n 157._o well_o in_o their_o opinion_n as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o other_o that_o be_v of_o that_o sect_n that_o every_o such_o tyrant_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o if_o need_v be_v murder_v by_o his_o subject_n yea_o by_o every_o private_a man_n if_o he_o have_v fit_a opportunity_n after_o that_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o some_o say_v to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o other_o affirm_v whereby_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o mislike_v the_o pope_n tyranny_n and_o sundry_a his_o corruption_n be_v by_o he_o and_o his_o priest_n infinite_o dishonour_v and_o no_o one_o way_n more_o then_o by_o incite_v their_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o sure_a band_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o it_o be_v tell_v this_o examinate_a that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o his_o majesty_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n doctrine_n he_o be_v to_o be_v depose_v from_o his_o crown_n under_o either_o of_o these_o false_a pretence_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o that_o thereby_o his_o subject_n be_v no_o long_o to_o obey_v he_o but_o may_v bear_v arm_n against_o he_o and_o offer_v violence_n unto_o his_o sacred_a person_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o stand_v he_o in_o hand_n see_v he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n to_o deliver_v himself_o from_o these_o traitorous_a conceit_n he_o the_o say_v examinate_v answer_v as_o follow_v say_v 99_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o this_o examinat_fw-la believe_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n by_o any_o sentence_n whatsoever_o to_o depose_v a_o king_n for_o heresy_n as_o before_o he_o have_v at_o large_a declare_v nor_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a a_o fortiori_fw-la that_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n by_o any_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n whatsoever_o so_o to_o determine_v any_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n as_o that_o thereby_o his_o right_n to_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v in_o any_o sort_n be_v empeach_v or_o his_o subject_n set_v at_o liberty_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o or_o to_o offer_v any_o hurt_n unto_o his_o person_n 100_o that_o he_o know_v what_o diverse_a have_v write_v as_o touch_v tyrant_n wherewith_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impertinent_a for_o he_o now_o to_o intermeddle_v affirm_v notwithstanding_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n no_o king_n who_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n do_v observe_v the_o law_n establish_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o afflict_v his_o subject_n either_o by_o violence_n rapine_n cruelty_n imposition_n exaction_n or_o by_o any_o other_o unlawful_a mean_n but_o as_o he_o be_v bind_v give_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n and_o only_o use_v the_o ancient_a prerogative_n of_o his_o crown_n can_v in_o any_o true_a construction_n be_v right_o judge_v a_o tyrant_n though_o some_o of_o his_o say_a law_n do_v tend_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o catholic_n and_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o religion_n which_o he_o profess_v diverse_a emperor_n be_v in_o their_o time_n notable_a governor_n and_o promoter_n of_o their_o empire_n to_o the_o great_a good_a of_o their_o subject_n in_o temporal_a cause_n though_o otherwise_o they_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n 101_o that_o no_o king_n who_o come_v to_o his_o crown_n by_o succession_n as_o be_v the_o right_a heir_n thereof_o may_v lawful_o under_o any_o pretence_n of_o tyranny_n be_v depose_v or_o resist_v by_o his_o subject_n either_o joint_o assemble_v together_o or_o otherwise_o by_o any_o secret_a machination_n or_o treachery_n of_o many_o few_o or_o of_o any_o one_o and_o that_o as_o touch_v this_o point_n either_o of_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v a_o tyrant_n or_o deal_v with_o he_o thereupon_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v he_o be_v altogether_o of_o master_n blackwood_n his_o opinion_n who_o write_v against_o sundry_a traitorous_a position_n of_o buchanan_n tend_v to_o the_o effect_n before_o object_v do_v prove_v very_o sufficient_o these_o point_n that_o ensue_v viz_n 102_o that_o no_o subject_n can_v arrogate_v to_o themselves_o 56._o blackuodaei_n apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 56._o any_o part_n of_o regal_a authority_n without_o commit_v of_o treason_n except_o the_o same_o be_v delegated_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o then_o also_o they_o be_v to_o use_v the_o same_o authority_n no_o otherwise_o then_o in_o such_o sort_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o king_n do_v willing_o permit_v they_o that_o our_o king_n here_o in_o this_o land_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v 106._o pag._n 106._o to_o the_o people_n for_o their_o kingdom_n but_o have_v all_o their_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o god_n and_o be_v only_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o of_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n their_o kingdom_n belong_v to_o they_o jure_fw-la haereditario_fw-la by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n so_o as_o no_o soon_o 178._o pag._n 178._o be_v one_o king_n dead_a but_o the_o next_o heir_n be_v actual_o king_n no_o ceremony_n or_o coronation_n or_o other_o circumstance_n add_v more_o to_o his_o right_n than_o he_o have_v before_o that_o the_o oath_n itself_o which_o they_o take_v at_o their_o coronation_n be_v make_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o the_o people_n do_v not_o 221._o pag._n 221._o any_o way_n impeach_v the_o interest_n they_o have_v jure_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la 224._o pag._n 224._o by_o their_o birth_n 103_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o king_n subject_n his_o etc._n pag._n 211._o etc._n etc._n clergy_n noble_n and_o commons_o can_v assemble_v together_o in_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n write_v under_o pain_n of_o treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n nor_o when_o they_o be_v
the_o king_n do_v acknowledge_v no_o superious_a in_o temporal_a cause_n he_o may_v lawful_o in_o that_o matter_n without_o any_o man_n prejudice_n submit_v himself_o to_o our_o jurisdiction_n wherein_o as_o some_o hold_v he_o may_v by_o his_o own_o authority_n not_o as_o a_o father_n with_o his_o child_n but_o as_o a_o prince_n with_o his_o subject_n have_v himself_o dispense_v but_o you_o be_v know_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o without_o some_o injury_n peradventure_o unto_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v yield_v their_o assent_n you_o can_v in_o this_o case_n submit_v yourself_o unto_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o casual_a authority_n this_o examinate_a say_v which_o he_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n in_o other_o prince_n kingdom_n for_o his_o deal_n in_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v temporal_a and_o do_v not_o otherwise_o belong_v unto_o he_o to_o intermeddle_v with_o as_o he_o be_v christ_n vicar_n but_o as_o they_o be_v compromit_v and_o refer_v unto_o he_o 114_o it_o be_v here_o again_o require_v of_o this_o examinate_a that_o he_o shall_v a_o little_a further_o open_v his_o mind_n in_o this_o point_n whether_o in_o his_o judgement_n the_o subject_n of_o any_o christian_a king_n may_v lawful_o refer_v any_o temporal_a cause_n especial_o such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o their_o king_n unto_o the_o pope_n determination_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n because_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o many_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o touch_v in_o part_n out_o of_o mancinus_n that_o they_o may_v when_o otherwise_o they_o can_v receive_v no_o such_o ordinary_a course_n of_o justice_n as_o they_o think_v they_o ought_v or_o when_o they_o account_v it_o most_o expedient_a for_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o which_o purpose_n sundry_a example_n be_v allege_v and_o among_o they_o this_o particular_o of_o the_o proceed_n once_o in_o france_n with_o their_o king_n hildericus_n king_n of_o france_n reign_v as_o it_o be_v think_v unprofitable_o and_o pepinus_fw-la in_o his_o government_n under_o he_o great_o content_v the_o realm_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o nobility_n in_o their_o desire_n to_o remove_v he_o and_o advance_v pepinus_fw-la unto_o his_o place_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o if_o they_o can_v procure_v the_o pope_n who_o be_v then_o in_o these_o western_a part_n of_o great_a reputation_n to_o concur_v therein_o with_o they_o it_o will_v great_o surther_v their_o designment_n and_o the_o better_a content_n both_o the_o people_n and_o the_o clergy_n do_v send_v a_o embassage_n 〈…〉_o 1â—_n maior_n disi_fw-la 24._o quaest_n 2._o 〈…〉_o to_o pope_n zachary_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n desire_v to_o know_v of_o he_o a_o ille_fw-la deberet_fw-la regnare_fw-la qui_fw-la otio_fw-la torpebat_fw-la a_o ille_fw-la qui_fw-la aestum_fw-la dieiportabat_fw-la whether_o he_o ought_v to_o reign_v who_o be_v altogether_o idle_a or_o he_o that_o do_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n to_o who_o the_o pope_n answer_v quòd_fw-la posterior_n regnare_fw-la deberet_fw-la that_o the_o late_a ought_v to_o reign_v whereupon_o the_o nobility_n depose_v hilderick_n and_o create_v pepinus_fw-la their_o king_n 115_o now_o forasmuch_o as_o this_o example_n be_v common_o use_v for_o a_o argument_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v thus_o deal_v casual_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la and_o that_o thereupon_o it_o be_v ordinary_o conclude_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o such_o a_o casualty_n may_v depose_v king_n and_o set_v up_o other_o in_o their_o room_n if_o he_o this_o examinate_v shall_v mean_v that_o such_o a_o reference_n or_o compromit_v of_o a_o cause_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o one_o side_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o hildericus_n be_v ever_o willing_a to_o commit_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n whether_o he_o shall_v remain_v king_n or_o one_o of_o his_o subject_n shall_v get_v it_o from_o he_o be_v a_o lawful_a occasion_n offer_v for_o the_o pope_n to_o deal_v casual_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la as_o a_o arbitrator_n that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o say_v of_o his_o meaning_n how_o the_o pope_n may_v deal_v in_o such_o like_a cause_n casualiter_fw-la do_v cross_a that_o which_o former_o he_o have_v deliver_v or_o rather_o indeed_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o this_o examinate_a be_v urge_v to_o explicate_v this_o difficulty_n 116_o whereunto_o for_o answer_n he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o opinion_n this_o be_v a_o needless_a doubt_n in_o that_o his_o word_n before_o be_v plain_a when_o he_o deliver_v the_o answer_n of_o innocentius_n to_o the_o gentleman_n of_o montpeliar_a he_o this_o examinate_v have_v never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o compromit_v a_o cause_n to_o any_o by_o one_o part_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o hold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o reference_n as_o above_o be_v specify_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n to_o take_v any_o temporal_a cause_n into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v order_v by_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v make_v legitimate_a the_o child_n of_o the_o say_a gentleman_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v which_o innocentius_n acknowledge_v he_o may_v not_o do_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o example_n allege_v for_o the_o depose_n of_o hildericus_n this_o examinate_a further_o say_v that_o he_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o johannes_n de_fw-fr parisijs_fw-la io._n maior_n jacobus_n almain_n &_o adam_n blackwood_n with_o diverse_a other_o 202._o blackwood_n apol_n pag._n 201._o &_o 202._o who_o write_v of_o that_o fact_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a that_o the_o pope_n do_v yield_v to_o a_o injury_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o example_n to_o be_v pernicious_a so_o to_o let_v slack_a the_o reins_n to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o change_n of_o sceptre_n and_o to_o prefer_v a_o stranger_n with_o the_o injury_n of_o their_o own_o lawful_a king_n that_o this_o fact_n be_v singular_a ought_v to_o obtain_v no_o force_n of_o a_o law_n that_o we_o be_v to_o live_v by_o law_n and_o not_o by_o example_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v 117_o that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n do_v not_o then_o gersonem_fw-la joh._n mayor_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 24._o apud_fw-la gersonem_fw-la flourish_v insinuate_v that_o if_o it_o have_v they_o have_v go_v no_o further_o but_o rely_v upon_o their_o judgement_n that_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o zacharie_n do_v depose_v hildericke_n it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v viz_n that_o he_o be_v aliqua_fw-la causa_fw-la motiva_fw-la a_o certain_a move_a cause_n why_o the_o nobleman_n of_o france_n depose_v he_o that_o from_o such_o particular_n quae_fw-la ex_fw-la devotion_n ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o non_fw-la debito_fw-la juris_fw-la fiunt_fw-la which_o be_v do_v of_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o by_o any_o right_n of_o law_n nothing_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o consequence_n as_o neither_o from_o many_o other_o example_n where_o emperor_n do_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o that_o some_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v depose_v by_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n recite_v many_o bishop_n do_v refer_v their_o complaint_n to_o constantine_n ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la nullum_fw-la potest_fw-la sumi_fw-la argumentum_fw-la from_o which_o example_n not_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v 118_o that_o the_o canon_n alius_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 6._o which_o 6._o jacobus_n almain_n de_fw-la potest_fw-la eccles_n &_o laicâ_fw-la quaest_a 2._o cap._n 8._o magna_fw-la glossa_fw-la canon_n alius_fw-la do_v 15._o q._n 6._o say_v that_o pope_n zacharie_n depose_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pepin_n the_o father_n of_o charles_n in_o his_o room_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v zacharias_n deposuit_fw-la regem_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v his_o consent_n to_o they_o that_o depose_v he_o that_o then_o there_o be_v no_o university_n at_o paris_n the_o same_o be_v afterwards_o erect_v in_o the_o day_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o that_o thereupon_o there_o be_v few_o learned_a man_n in_o france_n they_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o pope_n &_o sic_fw-la deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la consensit_fw-la uti_fw-la possent_fw-la deponere_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la non_fw-la deposuit_fw-la authoritatiuè_fw-fr that_o so_o he_o depose_v hildericke_n that_o be_v he_o give_v his_o consent_n that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n may_v depose_v he_o and_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o depose_v he_o by_o any_o authority_n 119_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v never_o depose_v the_o king_n of_o 13._o joh._n de_fw-fr parisiis_fw-la de_fw-fr potest_fw-la regius_fw-la &_o
whether_o the_o pope_n do_v require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v or_o not_o against_o any_o that_o do_v endeavour_v to_o suppress_v it_o but_o he_o hold_v that_o such_o their_o duty_n bind_v they_o no_o further_o then_o so_o to_o maintain_v religion_n within_o their_o own_o kingdom_n if_o need_v be_v and_o not_o to_o make_v war_n in_o that_o respect_n against_o any_o who_o do_v contain_v themselves_o and_o their_o proceed_n aforesaid_a within_o their_o own_o bound_n and_o do_v not_o seek_v by_o force_n to_o suppress_v in_o any_o other_o country_n that_o be_v adjacent_a unto_o they_o the_o religion_n there_o establish_v otherwise_o then_o in_o his_o own_o but_o withal_o he_o add_v that_o he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o such_o catholic_a king_n to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v with_o any_o king_n averse_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o win_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o holiness_n by_o persuasion_n and_o by_o every_o other_o good_a mean_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a by_o the_o sword_n or_o by_o solicit_v his_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n or_o to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n against_o he_o or_o otherwise_o to_o endanger_v his_o person_n crown_n or_o state_n beside_o for_o as_o much_o as_o this_o examinate_a say_v he_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o inherent_a authority_n in_o himself_o in_o temporalibus_fw-la out_o of_o s._n peter_n patrimony_n and_o that_o the_o regal_a authority_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o the_o pope_n or_o hold_v immediate_o of_o he_o he_o do_v not_o find_v how_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v either_o a_o spiritual_a or_o a_o civil_a prince_n have_v authority_n to_o command_v the_o sword_n of_o any_o king_n otherwise_o then_o by_o entreaty_n and_o in_o the_o case_n by_o he_o this_o examinate_v above_o specify_v or_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o force_n of_o their_o baptism_n to_o obey_v he_o if_o so_o he_o do_v command_v they_o 125_o second_o be_v it_o grant_v to_o this_o examinate_a that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o civil_a prince_n may_v lawful_o have_v send_v his_o force_n into_o ireland_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o denounce_v war_n when_o he_o think_v it_o expedient_a against_o any_o king_n as_o cardinal_n allen_n have_v write_v yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o this_o examinate_v shall_v open_v himself_o in_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o majesty_n whether_o in_o his_o judgement_n when_o the_o pope_n will_v needs_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o play_v the_o temporal_a prince_n and_o become_v a_o warrior_n he_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v at_o such_o time_n more_o lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n either_o for_o the_o pope_n or_o for_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n of_o any_o king_n with_o who_o he_o contend_v that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n as_o that_o general_a name_n be_v grow_v in_o use_n and_o deni_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o embrace_v the_o religion_n reform_v and_o purge_v of_o sundry_a gross_a error_n and_o point_n of_o superstition_n and_o be_v thereupon_o either_o by_o name_n or_o in_o general_a term_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o other_o bull_n excommunicate_v or_o because_o he_o seek_v to_o alter_v the_o ancient_a religion_n which_o former_o they_o or_o their_o forefather_n do_v profess_v therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o renounce_v their_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o assist_v the_o pope_n force_n than_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n or_o some_o other_o king_n who_o predecessor_n have_v make_v the_o pope_n a_o civil_a prince_n by_o bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o large_a possession_n when_o they_o have_v resolve_v of_o a_o warlike_a course_n against_o he_o to_o persuade_v his_o subject_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o join_v with_o they_o and_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o upon_o these_o or_o any_o other_o such_o like_a suggestion_n viz_n that_o the_o pope_n abuse_v his_o place_n and_o behave_v himself_o otherwise_o then_o of_o ancient_a time_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v that_o it_o be_v never_o the_o meaning_n either_o of_o their_o former_a renown_a emperor_n or_o of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a roman_n and_o italian_n their_o noble_a progenitor_n who_o once_o govern_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o thereby_o he_o shall_v take_v courage_n and_o boldness_n to_o encounter_v as_o he_o do_v with_o they_o their_o successor_n or_o to_o tyrannize_v as_o his_o custom_n be_v over_o they_o his_o pretend_a subject_n and_o over_o their_o sometime_o so_o glorious_a a_o city_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o they_o will_v join_v their_o force_n with_o they_o they_o will_v restore_v they_o unto_o their_o ancient_a honour_n and_o liberty_n 126_o to_o this_o question_n this_o examinate_a say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o state_n how_o and_o when_o prince_n may_v make_v war_n but_o he_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o do_v except_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a again_o he_o confess_v that_o as_o some_o hold_n the_o pope_n may_v depose_v no_o secular_a prince_n though_o he_o abuse_v his_o authority_n in_o perniciem_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la to_o the_o destruction_n 9_o jacob_n almain_n de_n potest_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la &_o laicâ_fw-la quaest._n 1._o cap._n 9_o of_o christianity_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n but_o may_v only_o declare_v he_o worthy_a to_o be_v depose_v and_o therefore_o forbid_v his_o subject_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o perform_v any_o duty_n unto_o he_o whereby_o in_o effect_n he_o lose_v his_o kingdom_n when_o no_o man_n do_v regard_v he_o so_o they_o do_v think_v that_o in_o the_o same_o sort_n if_o the_o pope_n do_v abuse_v his_o authority_n 8._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la quaest_n 2._o cap._n 8._o in_o detrimentum_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n the_o emperor_n may_v depose_v he_o under_o pain_n of_o confiscation_n of_o all_o his_o temporal_a good_n which_o he_o hold_v of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o the_o king_n as_o a_o vassal_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n give_v by_o the_o emperor_n they_o to_o who_o it_o appertain_v shall_v in_o the_o end_n be_v compel_v to_o remove_v he_o from_o his_o authority_n of_o the_o high_a bishopric_n but_o of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a point_n this_o examinate_a say_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o judge_v only_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o far_o as_o his_o read_n and_o learn_v stretch_v he_o do_v in_o his_o conscience_n very_o believe_v touch_v the_o say_a question_n to_o he_o propound_v as_o here_o ensue_v 127_o that_o neither_o the_o pope_n have_v any_o authority_n to_o depose_v the_o emperor_n nor_o the_o emperor_n to_o depose_v the_o pope_n they_o may_v deal_v one_o with_o another_o for_o reform_v of_o abuse_n but_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o such_o extremity_n that_o as_o he_o have_v before_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n whatsoever_o give_v unto_o he_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o depose_v any_o protestant_a king_n or_o sovereign_a prince_n nor_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n nor_o to_o authorise_v they_o or_o command_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o so_o neither_o may_v he_o lawful_o when_o he_o come_v or_o send_v as_o a_o civil_a prince_n his_o force_n and_o man_n of_o war_n to_o assail_v any_o such_o king_n in_o his_o own_o country_n though_o he_o take_v that_o course_n in_o defence_n of_o religion_n seek_v to_o persuade_v the_o subject_n of_o such_o a_o king_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o by_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o if_o he_o or_o any_o of_o his_o instrument_n so_o do_v suggest_v that_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v incur_v the_o pope_n curse_n yet_o they_o the_o say_v subject_n ought_v not_o to_o regard_v it_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o firm_o bind_v to_o obey_v their_o king_n and_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v never_o conceive_v any_o displeasure_n against_o he_o 128_o that_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o confess_v the_o position_n follow_v to_o be_v very_o unsound_a and_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o man_n new_a devise_n be_v they_o for_o their_o learning_n and_o place_n never_o so_o eminent_a in_o the_o church_n 129_o it_o be_v godly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o order_n 103._o card._n allen._n a_o true_a defence_n pag._n 103._o and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n 130_o in_o war_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n happen_v for_o religion_n 37._o card._n allen._n letter_n to_o stanley_n pag._n
england_n howsoever_o they_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o conscience_n and_o may_v be_v a_o little_a mislead_v have_v sincere_a &_o true_a heart_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o their_o country_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o these_o devise_n and_o phrase_n of_o depose_v of_o king_n and_o exciting_a of_o subject_n to_o rebellion_n will_v grow_v both_o verbal_o and_o real_o out_o of_o use_n and_o be_v forget_v that_o this_o examinate_v as_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v archpriest_n will_v for_o his_o part_n do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n what_o he_o can_v to_o move_v all_o catholic_n to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n and_o duty_n towards_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o do_v what_o he_o be_v able_a there_o can_v no_o more_o be_v well_o expect_v from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o this_o his_o long_a examination_n deliver_v his_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n sincere_o and_o true_o without_o any_o causion_n of_o what_o nature_n or_o kind_n soever_o so_o as_o he_o will_v never_o hereafter_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o state_n will_v ever_o repute_v he_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v and_o so_o will_v always_o continue_v a_o most_o loyal_a faithful_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n and_o hereunto_o he_o add_v that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o due_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o premise_n have_v wrought_v so_o with_o he_o as_o he_o have_v even_o of_o conscience_n and_o compassion_n over_o some_o man_n otherwise_o affect_v than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o judgement_n direct_v his_o letter_n unto_o all_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o lay_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v better_o bethink_v themselves_o touch_v these_o point_n and_o conform_v all_o their_o cogitation_n and_o action_n to_o such_o duty_n and_o obedience_n towards_o his_o majesty_n as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o be_v bind_v and_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v and_o all_o good_a catholic_n still_o remain_v oblige_v to_o do_v whereupon_o he_o desire_v for_o god_n sake_n that_o thus_o his_o examination_n may_v end_v and_o therein_o he_o have_v his_o desire_n georgius_n blakwellus_fw-la archipr_fw-la anglorum_fw-la &_o protonotarius_fw-la apostolicus_n master_z blakwels_n letter_n to_o the_o romish_a catholic_n in_o england_n very_a reverend_a and_o my_o dear_a belove_a brethren_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n catholic_a four_o servant_n in_o band_n george_n blakwell_n late_o your_o fellow-labourer_n in_o christ_n vineyard_n and_o your_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o archpriest_n do_v remember_v you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n that_o almighty_a god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v grant_v unto_o you_o peace_n patience_n humility_n and_o true_a obedience_n not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v the_o especial_a charge_n of_o your_o soul_n but_o likewise_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n king_n james_n our_o lawful_a soveraignè_fw-la and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n under_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o protection_n of_o your_o body_n good_n and_o life_n be_v commit_v that_o you_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n you_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o opposition_n and_o parts-taking_a concern_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n whether_o with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n it_o may_v be_v take_v or_o not_o nor_o how_o i_o have_v be_v blame_v by_o diverse_a and_o especial_o by_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n a_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o my_o judgement_n and_o former_a proceed_n in_o that_o behalf_n neither_o also_o what_o the_o pope_n holiness_n have_v signify_v unto_o you_o in_o his_o two_o brief_n touch_v that_o matter_n which_o may_v peradventure_o make_v you_o to_o wonder_v and_o grow_v jealous_a of_o my_o sincerity_n in_o the_o catholic_a faith_n when_o you_o shall_v find_v i_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o hitherto_o i_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o see_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o my_o former_a opinion_n and_o to_o acquaint_v you_o with_o it_o account_v it_o my_o duty_n both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n so_o to_o do_v i_o know_v what_o be_v convenient_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o what_o authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v put_v in_o practice_n with_o good_a success_n and_o approbation_n against_o sundry_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n for_o many_o year_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o same_o have_v ever_o be_v so_o mild_o and_o temperate_o use_v as_o that_o it_o may_v never_o have_v be_v impugn_a nor_o call_v in_o question_n by_o any_o but_o now_o that_o this_o point_n be_v so_o thorough_o search_v into_o not_o only_o by_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o ourselves_o likewise_o &_o i_o be_v press_v as_o i_o have_v be_v to_o deliver_v my_o judgement_n sincere_o and_o true_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n &_o according_o to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n &_o since_o new_o again_o more_o earnest_o urge_v then_o before_o how_o can_v i_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v what_o i_o think_v so_o far_o as_o my_o learning_n reach_v except_o i_o shall_v have_v sin_v against_o my_o own_o conscience_n and_o incur_v thereby_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o need_v by_o no_o untrueth_n to_o have_v his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v by_o any_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o may_v be_v yield_v unto_o and_o put_v in_o practice_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o by_o positive_a law_n and_o another_o what_o may_v true_o be_v challenge_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o second_o branch_n be_v that_o which_o be_v now_o among_o our_o own_o brethren_n so_o controvert_v and_o diverse_o defend_v as_o i_o fear_v great_a prejudice_n will_v grow_v thereby_o to_o catholic_a religion_n then_o be_v judicious_o as_o yet_o foresee_v or_o provide_v for_o to_o be_v prevent_v for_o it_o can_v never_o be_v justify_v say_v what_o man_n listen_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n do_v by_o any_o true_a exposition_n or_o deduction_n any_o way_n diminish_v or_o impeach_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o honour_n of_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n but_o do_v indeed_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o the_o contrary_a conceit_n whereof_o be_v false_o impute_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o glorious_a age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o aught_o still_o to_o be_v as_o much_o impugn_a and_o detest_a now_o as_o it_o be_v then_o that_o which_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n have_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v sound_a and_o catholic_a and_o will_v never_o by_o any_o quirk_n be_v avoid_v christ_n say_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o do_v take_v kingdom_n 3._o bell._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 3._o from_o they_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v for_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v well_o settle_v but_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o therefore_o when_o a_o king_n become_v a_o christian_n he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o by_o right_n he_o hold_v but_o purchase_v a_o new_a interest_n to_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n otherwise_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v hurtful_a to_o king_n and_o grace_n shall_v destroy_v nature_n and_o again_o prince_n infidel_n be_v the_o true_a and_o supreme_a prince_n of_o their_o 2._o idem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 2._o kingdom_n for_o dominion_n be_v not_o found_v either_o in_o grace_n or_o in_o faith_n so_o as_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o as_o long_o then_o as_o king_n be_v ethnic_n they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o interest_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v ratify_v both_o and_o can_v you_o conceive_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v become_v christian_n their_o case_n be_v alter_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o their_o temporal_a estate_n must_v it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ_n do_v no_o way_n prejudice_n the_o interest_n that_o king_n have_v in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o when_o they_o have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v their_o state_n better_v and_o their_o subject_n settle_v as_o touch_v their_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n agreeable_o unto_o the_o moral_a law_n of_o god_n must_v then_o upon_o any_o occasion_n grace_n destroy_v nature_n or_o dominion_n be_v shake_v which_o be_v not_o found_v in_o faith_n think_v you_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o the_o intent_n either_o of_o constantine_n the_o great_a or_o of_o any_o other_o king_n or_o prince_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n or_o to_o join_v
their_o regal_a authority_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a thereby_o to_o strengthen_v bishop_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n with_o any_o purpose_n that_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a shall_v swallow_v up_o depress_v or_o overtop_v their_o temporal_a sovereignty_n assure_o my_o dear_a brethren_n such_o cogitation_n as_o these_o be_v scandalous_a to_o christianity_n and_o aught_o to_o make_v no_o impression_n in_o your_o soul_n otherwise_o then_o to_o eschew_v they_o baptism_n do_v work_v no_o such_o alteration_n in_o king_n or_o any_o other_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o do_v no_o way_n impair_v or_o subject_n unto_o any_o their_o temporal_a estate_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v move_v in_o charity_n and_o honour_n where_o they_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a blessing_n there_o to_o bestow_v their_o benefit_n and_o favour_n temporal_a the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o church_n with_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o make_v one_o christian_a body_n do_v make_v no_o other_o transmutation_n nor_o confound_v their_o government_n and_o function_n they_o do_v still_o remain_v distinct_a as_o they_o do_v before_o so_o as_o neither_o can_v any_o emperor_n king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o the_o execution_n of_o any_o other_o part_n of_o priestly_a duty_n nor_o any_o priest_n bishop_n or_o the_o pope_n himself_o challenge_v in_o right_a of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o interest_n or_o power_n in_o the_o temporal_a sword_n to_o manage_v the_o same_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a either_o themselves_o or_o by_o other_o at_o their_o direction_n it_o be_v a_o power_n give_v only_o by_o god_n unto_o king_n and_o prince_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o not_o because_o of_o wrath_n only_o but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n neither_o may_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n where_o he_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o 1._o jerem._n cap._n 1._o over_o nation_n and_o over_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o throw_v out_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o throw_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v be_v true_o enforce_v to_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o holiness_n for_o the_o transfer_v of_o kingdom_n from_o one_o to_o another_o or_o to_o depose_v king_n for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n or_o to_o authorise_v they_o to_o bear_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n or_o to_o root_v out_o and_o destroy_v any_o kingdom_n king_n or_o prince_n under_o pretence_n of_o building_n or_o plant_v some_o other_o this_o be_v far_o differ_v from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o my_o judgement_n be_v more_o true_o &_o sincere_o expound_v by_o that_o worthy_a cardinal_n hugo_n barcbionensis_n about_o 368._o year_n since_o whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o literal_o or_o mystical_o where_o he_o write_v in_o this_o sort_n i_o have_v place_v thou_o over_o nation_n 1._o hugo_n card._n in_o jere._n cap._n 1._o and_o kingdom_n ut_fw-la evellas_fw-la ay_o judaeos_fw-la esse_fw-la evellendos_fw-la de_fw-la terrâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la enuncy_n that_o thou_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v by_o force_n out_o of_o their_o country_n &_o destruas_fw-la i_o civitatem_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la destruendam_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la eorum_fw-la prophet_n that_o thou_o may_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o their_o country_n &_o disperdas_fw-la i_o eos_fw-la disperdendos_fw-la à _fw-la principibus_fw-la chaldaeorun_n praedices_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v preach_v unto_o they_o their_o dispersion_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o chaldaean_n &_o dissipes_fw-la i_o dissipandum_fw-la esse_fw-la praedices_fw-la regnum_fw-la judaeorum_n per_fw-la captivitatem_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o jew_n through_o their_o captivity_n and_o lest_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o only_o foretell_v their_o captivity_n but_o likewise_o their_o deliverance_n thence_o add_v &_o aedifices_fw-la ay_o civitatem_fw-la reae_fw-la dificandam_fw-la nuncy_n that_o thou_o may_v assure_v they_o their_o city_n shall_v again_o be_v re-edify_v &_o plant_n ay_o judaeos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la plantandos_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o judae_fw-la &_o praedices_fw-la that_o thou_o may_v foretell_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o plant_v in_o their_o own_o land_n hitherto_o the_o cardinal_n for_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o god_n word_n unto_o jeremie_n and_o then_o thus_o of_o they_o mystical_o that_o thou_o may_v pull_v up_o unprofitable_a berbe_n that_o be_v evil_a cogitation_n by_o contrition_n and_o destroy_v hurtful_a delight_n with_o pure_a confession_n and_o dissolve_v sin_n ill_o grow_v together_o by_o competent_a satisfaction_n and_o break_v asunder_o the_o band_n of_o evil_a custom_n by_o good_a conversation_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a rock_n by_o cumulation_n of_o merit_n and_o may_v plant_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o thyself_o and_o in_o other_o virtutum_fw-la radicatione_n by_o the_o engraft_v of_o virtue_n out_o of_o question_n the_o prophet_n jeremie_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o overthrow_v king_n or_o kingdom_n or_o scatter_v or_o destroy_v or_o plant_v or_o build_v up_o any_o king_n people_n or_o nation_n in_o his_o time_n then_o as_o this_o worthy_a cardinal_n have_v literal_o expound_v the_o say_a word_n neither_o may_v they_o be_v further_o extend_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o as_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v be_v extend_v for_o such_o their_o proceed_n with_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v seek_v to_o be_v prevent_v not_o long_o since_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n do_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o i_o in_o dislike_n of_o my_o yield_a to_o take_v the_o say_a oath_n and_o persuade_v of_o other_o therein_o to_o follow_v my_o example_n where_o unto_o after_o my_o answer_n be_v make_v such_o plot_n be_v lay_v by_o they_o who_o have_v their_o watch_n over_o i_o as_o the_o cardinals_z letter_z itself_o and_o the_o copy_n of_o my_o answer_n unto_o it_o be_v know_v and_o have_v from_o i_o and_o i_o be_v thereupon_o bring_v into_o a_o long_a and_o very_o strict_a examination_n wherein_o i_o be_v draw_v from_o point_n to_o point_n and_o press_v upon_o my_o duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o majesty_n to_o discharge_v my_o conscience_n according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o have_v deal_v as_o become_v a_o true_a priest_n a_o duetiful_a subject_n to_o his_o majesty_n a_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o a_o obedient_a child_n to_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o do_v very_o humble_o pray_v you_o my_o loving_a brethren_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o withal_o straight_o charge_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v your_o archpriest_n and_o thereby_o have_v yet_o authority_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v over_o you_o thus_o to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o ever_o my_o say_a examination_n do_v come_v to_o your_o sight_n as_o i_o be_o very_o persuade_v it_o will_v you_o do_v not_o dislike_v or_o impugn_v it_o but_o whole_o conform_v yourselves_o and_o your_o conversation_n by_o your_o due_a obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n agreeable_o unto_o it_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o catholic_n i_o know_v such_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o passion_n and_o strength_n of_o sundry_a humour_n and_o in_o who_o there_o be_v more_o fervency_n courage_n and_o forwardness_n then_o true_a discretion_n judgement_n and_o experience_n will_v when_o they_o see_v it_o mutter_v and_o peradventure_o exclaim_v against_o i_o but_o i_o be_o better_a persuade_v of_o you_o who_o be_v more_o judicious_a and_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o wise_a sort_n that_o no_o suggestion_n against_o i_o or_o wrest_a construction_n of_o any_o thing_n by_o i_o deliver_v either_o herein_o or_o in_o my_o say_a examination_n may_v breed_v in_o you_o any_o offence_n be_v man_n better_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o truth_n touch_v your_o obedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n then_o that_o hereafter_o you_o will_v ever_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a other_o intiseable_a persuasion_n of_o man_n allure_a reason_n as_o that_o you_o be_v no_o long_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n as_o dutiful_a subject_n be_v command_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o until_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a without_o danger_n either_o of_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o of_o your_o life_n by_o reason_n of_o your_o number_n or_o of_o some_o direction_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o he_o or_o to_o machinate_v or_o put_v in_o practice_v any_o attempt_n